i_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n and_o have_v understanding_n as_o a_o child_n but_o after_o that_o i_o once_o become_v a_o man_n i_o avoid_v and_o despise_v the_o thing_n that_o pertein_v to_o a_o child_n who_o so_o despise_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n despise_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v despise_v and_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o danger_n he_o have_v escape_v he_o saithe_v 123._o with_o the_o prophet_n david_n anima_fw-la nostra_fw-la sicut_fw-la passer_n erepta_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la laqueo_fw-la venantium_fw-la our_o soul_n be_v deliver_v as_o a_o sparrowe_n from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o hunter_n touchinge_v that_o danger_n that_o be_v here_o surmise_v undoubted_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n inflame_v not_o nor_o blow_v up_o the_o heart_n but_o rather_o cool_v it_o and_o make_v it_o humble_a 17._o and_o for_o that_o cause_n god_n say_v unto_o moses_n let_v the_o king_n read_v this_o law_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n etc._n etc._n et_fw-fr ne_fw-fr elevetur_fw-la cor_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o superbian_a and_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o blow_v up_o with_o pride_n 7._o for_o the_o nature_n and_o force_v of_o god_n word_n be_v to_o turn_v the_o heart_n lex_fw-la domini_fw-la conuertens_fw-la animas_fw-la therefore_o cyrillus_n saithe_v young_a man_n that_o use_v to_o read_v god_n word_n fiunt_fw-la posteà _fw-la religiosissimi_fw-la afterward_o become_v not_o proud_a or_o disdainful_a but_o most_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a so_o theodoretus_n say_v unto_o the_o emperor_n joâ—inian_n the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v behooveful_a for_o a_o godly_a prince_n for_o so_o shall_v your_o heart_n be_v not_o pufte_v up_o with_o pride_n but_o true_o and_o in_o deed_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n â—_o likewise_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v lectio_fw-la assidua_fw-la purificat_fw-la omne_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la qui_fw-la vult_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la semper_fw-la esse_fw-la semper_fw-la debet_fw-la orare_fw-la &_o legere_fw-la continual_a readinge_n clear_v and_o purge_v all_o thing_n who_o so_o will_v ever_o be_v with_o god_n must_v evermore_o pray_v and_o read_v therefore_o chrysostome_n saithe_v 5._o fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la iugiter_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la verba_fw-la excipit_fw-la nihil_fw-la patiatur_fw-la it_o can_v possible_o bâ—e_v but_o the_o man_n that_o continual_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n must_v of_o force_n be_v move_v and_o feel_v somewhat_o in_o his_o heart_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .9_o division_n the_o danger_n and_o hurt_n which_o the_o common_a people_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o language_n bring_v readinge_n after_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o reproove_v the_o same_o be_v great_a sundry_a and_o many_o i_o will_v here_o as_o it_o be_v but_o touch_v a_o fâ—we_n of_o they_o leave_v the_o whole_a matter_n itself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n â–ª_o first_o seeinge_v the_o poison_n of_o heretic_n do_v most_o infect_a the_o common_a people_n and_o all_o heretic_n draw_v their_o venâ—me_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n under_o pretence_n of_o god_n word_n it_o be_v not_o think_v good_a by_o these_o man_n sort_n to_o let_v every_o curiouse_a and_o busy_a body_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n to_o read_v and_o examine_v the_o bible_n in_o their_o common_a language_n tongue_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o the_o learned_a discreate_a and_o sober_a lie_v man_n to_o be_v imbar_v of_o that_o liberty_n again_o if_o heresy_n springe_n of_o wrong_n understand_v 2._o not_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o hilarius_n saithe_v herâ—sâ—e_o be_v of_o understand_v not_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n not_o the_o word_n be_v a_o crime_n who_o shall_v soon_o fall_v to_o heresy_n than_o the_o common_a people_n who_o can_v understande_v that_o they_o read_v very_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n hard_a to_o belâ—eve_v that_o the_o unlearned_a people_n shall_v understande_v that_o which_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n with_o long_a study_n and_o great_a travail_n can_v scarce_o at_o length_n attain_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n o_o what_o dangerous_a case_n here_o be_v imagine_v and_o all_o to_o fray_v the_o people_n from_o god_n word_n if_o the_o ignorant_a read_v the_o scripture_n say_v m._n hardinge_n they_o will_v prove_v heretic_n for_o heretic_n suck_v their_o venom_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o conclusion_n hereof_o be_v this_o every_o of_o the_o people_n may_v safe_o read_v m._n hardinge_n word_n but_o god_n word_n they_o may_v not_o read_v there_o be_v no_o manner_n danger_n in_o m._n hardinge_n book_n but_o god_n book_n be_v full_a of_o danger_n the_o reason_n hereof_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o gheasse_v onlesse_a it_o be_v for_o that_o god_n book_n be_v fulle_a of_o truth_n and_o m._n hardinge_n book_n be_v fulle_a of_o erroure_n that_o he_o here_o call_v heresy_n be_v the_o euerlastinge_a and_o manifest_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o when_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v and_o publish_v by_o s._n paul_n be_v likewise_o even_o then_o call_v heresy_n 24._o for_o thus_o s._n paul_n answer_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n secundum_fw-la hanc_fw-la sectam_fw-la quam_fw-la vocant_fw-la heresim_n colo_fw-la patrium_fw-la deum_fw-la accord_v to_o this_o sect_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n i_o worship_n the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n but_o if_o the_o lay_v people_n who_o m._n hardinge_n for_o his_o pleasure_n call_v curious_a busy_a body_n of_o the_o uulgare_a sort_n may_v easy_o be_v leadde_a into_o heresy_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o that_o they_o be_v unlearned_a how_o then_o happen_v it_o that_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o be_v a_o man_n so_o deep_o train_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n can_v so_o light_o be_v leadde_a into_o the_o same_o i_o trow_v he_o be_v then_o no_o curious_a busy_a body_n doubtless_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o uulgare_a sort_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v sundry_a sect_n and_o sort_n of_o heresy_n as_o it_o be_v plainâ—_n by_o s._n augustine_n epiphanius_n theodoretus_n and_o other_o yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o ancient_a father_n then_o evermore_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o thintente_n they_o may_v the_o better_o avoid_v heresy_n for_o ireneus_fw-la write_n against_o the_o heretic_n call_v ualentiniani_n 22._o saithe_v thus_o haec_fw-la omne_fw-la contulit_fw-la eye_n scripturarum_fw-la dei_fw-la ignoâ—antia_fw-la all_o this_o befelle_n unto_o they_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n also_o say_v unto_o the_o sadduceis_n erratis_fw-la nescientes_fw-la scripturas_fw-la you_o be_v deceive_v not_o because_o you_o know_v but_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n so_o s._n hierome_n say_v omni_fw-la study_v legâ—dae_fw-la nobis_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la 4._o ut_fw-la probati_fw-la trapezitae_fw-la sciamus_fw-la quis_fw-la numus_fw-la probus_fw-la sit_fw-la quis_fw-la adulter_fw-la we_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n with_o all_o diligence_n that_o as_o be_v good_a exchanger_n we_o may_v know_v the_o lawful_a coin_n from_o the_o copper_n so_o chrysostome_n manichaei_n &_o omnes_fw-la hereses_n decipiunt_fw-la simplices_fw-la 8._o say_fw-la si_fw-la habuerimus_fw-la sensus_fw-la animae_fw-la exercitatos_fw-la ad_fw-la discretionem_fw-la boni_fw-la &_o mali_fw-la poterimus_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la discernere_fw-la quomodò_fw-la autem_fw-la fiunt_fw-la sensus_fw-la nostri_fw-la exercitati_fw-la exit_fw-la usu_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la &_o frequenti_fw-la auditione_n the_o manichee_n and_o all_o heresy_n deceive_v the_o simple_a but_o if_o we_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o mind_n practise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o ill_a wâ—_n may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v they_o but_o how_o may_v our_o sense_n become_v practise_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n â—â—zaro_fw-la and_o often_o hear_v likewise_o say_v theophylacte_n illis_fw-la qui_fw-la scrutantur_fw-la divinas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la nihil_fw-la potest_fw-la illudere_fw-la illae_fw-la enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la lucerna_fw-la qua_fw-la fur_n deprelienditur_fw-la nothing_o can_v deceive_v they_o that_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o be_v the_o candle_n whereby_o the_o thief_n be_v espy_v hard_a this_o judgement_n have_v the_o old_a catholic_a father_n of_o read_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v better_o avoid_v danger_n than_o he_o that_o see_v or_o that_o a_o naked_a man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n can_v better_o acquit_v himself_o than_o he_o that_o be_v arm_v it_o seem_v a_o very_a unsensible_a and_o a_o unlikely_a doctrine_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n where_o as_o luther_n will_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o every_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o that_o they_o be_v light_n and_o easy_a to_o understande_v he_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o both_o s._n peter_n and_o also_o s._n paul_n acknowlege_v in_o they_o to_o be_v great_a difficulty_n by_o occasion_n
ignorance_n omnes_fw-la chrysostoms_n saithe_n magna_fw-la adversus_fw-la peccatum_fw-la munitio_fw-la est_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la lectio_fw-la magnum_fw-la praecipitium_fw-la &_o profundum_fw-la barathrum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la ignoratio_fw-la 3._o nihil_fw-la scire_fw-la de_fw-la divinis_fw-la legibus_fw-la magna_fw-la salutis_fw-la perditio_fw-la ea_fw-la res_fw-la &_o haereses_fw-la peperit_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la corruptam_fw-la invexit_fw-la hoc_fw-la sursum_fw-la deorsum_fw-la miscuit_fw-la omne_fw-la the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o great_a fence_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o dangerous_a downefal_v and_o a_o great_a dungeon_n to_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n law_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o salvation_n ignorance_n have_v bring_v in_o heresy_n and_o vicious_a life_n ignorance_n have_v turn_v all_o thing_n upsydowne_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o other_o godly_a father_n have_v evermore_o incourrage_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o evermore_o think_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o best_a case_n when_o the_o people_n be_v best_o instruct_v s._n paul_n say_v let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v abundant_o amongst_o yowe_o 3_o polycarpus_n philippen_n saithe_v to_o the_o people_n confido_fw-la vos_fw-la bene_fw-la exercitatos_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la my_o trust_n be_v that_o you_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n origen_n 9_o say_v unto_o his_o people_n geve_v your_o diligence_n not_o only_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o same_o in_o your_o house_n at_o home_n and_o day_n and_o night_n to_o be_v studious_a in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n s._n augustine_n 33._o say_v read_v you_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o to_o that_o end_n god_n will_v have_v they_o write_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v comfort_n by_o they_o s._n hierome_n 3._o saithe_v as_o it_o be_v allege_v before_o laici_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la abundanter_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la habere_fw-la debent_fw-la &_o se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la docere_fw-la the_o say_v people_n aught_o to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o also_o abundant_o and_o to_o instruct_v one_o a_o other_o s._n chrysostome_n 5._o will_v the_o father_n with_o his_o child_n and_o the_o husband_n with_o his_o wife_n at_o home_n in_o his_o house_n to_o talk_v and_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n theodoretus_n write_v thus_o passim_fw-la videas_fw-la haec_fw-la nostratia_fw-la dogmata_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o may_v common_o see_v that_o not_o only_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o tailor_n smith_n and_o clothe_v woorker_n and_o other_o artificer_n do_v understande_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o further_o that_o not_o only_o learned_a wemenne_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o but_o also_o such_o wemenne_n as_o live_v by_o their_o labour_n and_o sewster_n and_o maid_n servant_n but_o also_o husbandmenne_n and_o ditcher_n and_o heardmenne_n and_o graffer_n can_v reason_v of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o skilful_o then_o either_o plato_n or_o aristotle_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o do_v therefore_o origen_n 21._o saithe_v unto_o his_o hearer_n of_o the_o say_v people_n i_o dicente_fw-la quod_fw-la sentio_fw-la vos_fw-la decernite_fw-la &_o examinate_v si_fw-la quid_fw-la rectum_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la minùs_fw-la rectum_fw-la while_o i_o speak_v that_o i_o think_v meet_v examine_v and_o judge_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v well_o or_o otherwise_o thus_o in_o old_a time_n the_o uulgare_a people_n and_o such_o as_o m._n hardinge_n call_v swine_n &_o rude_a and_o rasshe_v people_n and_o curious_a busy_a body_n be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o understande_v the_o scripture_n but_o also_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o preacher_n and_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a renegade_n emperor_n julianus_n reproove_v the_o christian_n even_o as_o m._n hardinge_n now_o do_v we_o for_o that_o they_o suffer_v their_o woman_n 7._o and_o child_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n truth_n for_o fear_n and_o conscience_n of_o their_o weakness_n have_v evermore_o use_v violent_o to_o take_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o from_o woman_n and_o child_n but_o also_o from_o all_o the_o whole_a people_n chrysostome_n saithe_v 44._o haeretici_fw-la sacerdotesâ—claudunt_fw-la ianuas_fw-la veritatis_fw-la sciunt_fw-la enim_fw-la si_fw-la manifestata_fw-la fuerit_fw-la veritas_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la esse_fw-la relinquendam_fw-la &_o se_fw-la de_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la dignitate_fw-la ad_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la venturos_fw-la popularem_fw-la heretic_n priest_n shut_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o know_v that_o if_o the_o truth_n once_o appear_v they_o must_v needs_o leave_v their_o church_n and_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o priesthood_n come_v down_o to_o the_o state_n of_o other_o people_n for_o tertullian_n 6._o saithe_v scriptura_fw-la divina_fw-la haereticorun_v fraud_n &_o furta_fw-la facilè_fw-la convincit_fw-la &_o detegit_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v easy_o bewray_v and_o confound_v the_o guile_n and_o theafte_n of_o heretic_n christ_n saithe_v he_o that_o do_v ill_a hate_v the_o light_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n amos_n tace_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la recorderis_fw-la nominis_fw-la domini_fw-la hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o never_o think_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o miserable_a be_v that_o religion_n that_o can_v stand_v without_o hidinge_v and_o suppressinge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n finis_fw-la the_o xvi_n article_n of_o consecration_n under_o silence_z the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n or_o that_o it_o be_v then_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n close_o and_o in_o silence_n unto_o himself_o m._n hardinge_n the_o .1_o division_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o article_n be_v neither_o one_o of_o the_o higheste_n mystery_n nor_o one_o of_o the_o great_a key_n of_o our_o religion_n how_o so_o ever_o m._n jewel_n please_v himself_o with_o that_o report_n thinkinge_v thereby_o to_o impair_v the_o estimation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o diversity_n of_o observation_n in_o this_o behalf_n show_v the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o else_o if_o one_o manner_n of_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n have_v be_v think_v a_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n it_o have_v be_v everywhere_o uniform_a and_o invariable_a that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_a by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n as_o in_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n 213_o prove_v this_o thing_n have_v in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o with_o consent_n of_o all_o invariable_o be_v doonne_v and_o so_o believe_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o pronounce_v the_o word_n concern_v silence_n or_o open_a utterance_n accord_v to_o diversity_n of_o place_n have_v be_v diverse_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n this_o saithe_n m._n hardinge_n be_v but_o a_o small_a key_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o thing_n may_v very_o well_o appear_v both_o otherwise_o and_o also_o by_o the_o small_a weight_n and_o sclendernes_n of_o his_o proof_n how_o be_v it_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v small_a special_o that_o may_v deceiuâ—_n the_o people_n uery_o how_o small_a so_o ever_o they_o will_v now_o have_v this_o key_n to_o seem_v as_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o cause_n of_o no_o small_a superstition_n so_o it_o have_v shut_v out_o god_n people_n from_o the_o sight_n and_o understand_v of_o our_o great_a mystery_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n may_v well_o stand_v without_o this_o kind_n of_o mystical_a silence_n as_o it_o may_v also_o without_o transubstantiation_n or_o private_a mass_n or_o any_o other_o their_o like_a fantasy_n but_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o small_a wherefore_o doothe_a m._n hardinge_n take_v so_o great_a pain_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o that_o by_o so_o great_a untruethe_n and_o so_o manifest_a fable_n wherefore_o be_v they_o not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n himself_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n consecrate_a in_o silence_n 8._o and_o secrecy_n and_o that_o in_o like_a order_n and_o form_n as_o they_o do_v now_o or_o how_o dare_v the_o byshoppe_n in_o this_o present_a council_n of_o tridente_n 2._o so_o solemn_o to_o abanne_v and_o accurse_v all_o they_o that_o dare_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o same_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v now_o suppose_a to_o be_v shall_v never_o need_v so_o great_a a_o do_v but_o whether_o these_o word_n be_v
remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n and_o to_o be_v use_v all_o time_n until_o his_o come_n but_o what_o so_o ever_o he_o or_o all_o other_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n speak_v or_o work_v against_o it_o all_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o good_a and_o true_a christian_a man_n have_v for_o proof_n thereof_o beside_o many_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o figure_n of_o melchisedech_n that_o be_v before_o the_o law_n the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n in_o the_o law_n and_o last_o and_o most_o plain_o the_o 5_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n sacrifice_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n have_v continual_o keep_v and_o use_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n until_o this_o day_n touchinge_v doctor_n they_o have_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o all_o age_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n forewarde_n both_o with_o their_o example_n and_o also_o testimony_n of_o write_n confirm_v the_o same_o faith_n they_o that_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o learning_n and_o yet_o through_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n stand_v doubtful_a in_o this_o point_n let_v they_o take_v pain_n to_o travel_v in_o study_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v by_o good_a ancient_a witness_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o achaia_n that_o 6_o mass_n s._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o mass_n woorship_v god_n every_o day_n with_o the_o same_o service_n as_o priest_n now_o do_v in_o celebrate_v the_o externals_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n apostol_n they_o shall_v find_v by_o witness_n of_o abdias_n first_o bishop_n of_o babylon_n who_o be_v the_o apostle_n scholar_n 7_o lie_n and_o see_v christour_n saviour_n infleshe_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o passion_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n andrew_n that_o s._n matthew_n the_o apostle_n celebrate_v mass_n in_o ethiopia_n a_o little_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n â—lt_n they_o shall_v find_v by_o report_n of_o a_o ancient_a council_n general_a that_o s._n james_n write_v a_o liturgy_n or_o a_o form_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o shall_v find_v that_o martialis_n one_o of_o the_o lxxii_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o bishop_n of_o burdeaulx_n in_o france_n send_v thither_o by_o s._n peter_n serve_v god_n in_o like_a sort_n 8_o mass_n they_o shall_v find_v in_o clement_n the_o whole_a order_n and_o form_n of_o the_o mass_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o the_o same_o celebrate_v by_o they_o after_o our_o lord_n be_v assumpt_v before_o they_o go_v to_o the_o orderinge_v of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o the_o vii_o deacon_n accord_v to_o his_o institution_n and_o the_o same_o right_n so_o declare_v by_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o mystagogicis_fw-la orationibus_fw-la they_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o most_o plain_o treat_v of_o 9_z mass_n and_o a_o form_n of_o the_o mass_n much_o agreeable_a to_o that_o be_v use_v in_o these_o day_n in_o write_v set_v forth_o by_o s._n dionyse_n 17._o who_o s._n paul_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o who_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v conference_n with_o s._n peter_n paul_n and_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o much_o acquaintance_n with_o timothe_n hear_v thus_o do_v i_o geve_v the_o good_a christian_a reader_n but_o a_o taste_n as_o it_o be_v of_o proof_n without_o allegation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o confirmation_n of_o thy_o faith_n concern_v the_o bless_a mass_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n apostle_n 32._o and_o apostolic_a man_n 10_o untruth_n i_o do_v further_o refer_v the_o to_o justinus_n the_o martyr_n and_o philosopher_n to_o irenaeus_n the_o martyr_n and_o bishop_n of_o lion_n who_o live_v with_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n to_o the_o old_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n hippolytus_n that_o live_v in_o origens_n time_n who_o in_o his_o oration_n de_fw-fr consummatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la extant_a in_o greek_a make_v christ_n thus_o to_o say_v at_o the_o general_a judgement_n unto_o bishop_n venite_fw-la pontifices_fw-la qui_fw-la purè_fw-la mihi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la die_fw-la nocteque_fw-la obtulistis_fw-la ac_fw-la pretiosum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la immolastis_fw-la quotidie_fw-la comeye_a bishop_n that_o have_v pure_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o i_o day_n and_o night_n and_o have_v sacrifice_v my_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n daily_o 11_z communion_n final_o i_o refer_v they_o in_o steed_n of_o many_o to_o the_o two_o worthy_a father_n basile_n and_o chrisostome_n who_o mass_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o posterity_n at_o this_o time_n extant_a 12_o mass_n among_o all_o cyrillus_n hierosolymitanus_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o light_o who_o at_o large_a expound_v the_o whole_a mass_n use_v in_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o time_n orationibus_fw-la the_o same_o which_o now_o we_o find_v in_o clement_n much_o like_a to_o that_o of_o basile_n and_o chrysostome_n and_o for_o the_o canon_n and_o other_o principal_a part_n to_o that_o be_v now_o also_o use_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o for_o the_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o follow_v the_o apostle_n and_o those_o apostolic_a man_n many_o in_o number_n excellent_a in_o learning_n holy_a of_o life_n to_o show_v what_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o their_o work_v for_o proufe_v of_o this_o matter_n that_o thâ—oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o will_v require_v a_o whole_a volume_n and_o therefore_o not_o be_v move_v by_o m._n juelles_n challenge_n to_o speak_v special_o thereof_o but_o as_o it_o be_v private_a after_o their_o meanige_n and_o many_o good_a treatise_n in_o defence_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v set_v forth_o already_o in_o print_n at_o this_o present_a i_o will_v say_v nothing_o thinkinge_v hereof_o as_o sallust_n do_v of_o carthago_n that_o great_a city_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o keep_v silence_n then_o to_o speak_v few_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n god_n grant_v unto_o all_o his_o people_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understand_v 11._o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o spirit_n 4._o whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o that_o they_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n 7._o and_o geve_v ear_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n &_o fly_v the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n and_o beware_v of_o blind_a guide_n 10._o that_o so_o often_o have_v deceive_v they_o 23._o here_o m._n hardinge_n a_o little_a overmuch_o inflame_v his_o choler_n antichriste_n and_o who_o he_o list_v he_o call_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichriste_n and_o what_o not_o even_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o pharisy_n sometime_o say_v 7._o steven_n have_v speak_v against_o the_o holy_a temple_n 26._o or_o christ_n have_v utter_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n i_o will_v not_o answer_n heat_n with_o heat_n but_o in_o such_o kind_n of_o eloquence_n will_v rather_o geve_v place_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n 4._o m._n harding_n know_v that_o s._n gregory_n call_v he_o the_o forerenner_n of_o antichrist_n not_o the_o say_v christ_n have_v make_v a_o full_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n once_o for_o all_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o vaunt_v himself_o above_o his_o brethren_n as_o do_v lucifer_n and_o name_v himself_o a_o universal_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n mauritium_n such_o a_o one_o s._n gregory_n call_v the_o forerenner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o where_o as_o he_o call_v we_o at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n 197._o woe_n be_v unto_o we_o 1_o if_o we_o have_v not_o that_o sacrifice_n we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o name_n or_o sacrifice_n under_o heaven_n 4._o whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o only_o the_o name_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o because_o we_o know_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v sufficient_a therefore_o we_o fly_v to_o no_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o man_n the_o sacrifice_n say_v m._n hardinge_n mass_n common_o call_v the_o mass_n but_o why_o show_v he_o not_o of_o who_o it_o be_v so_o call_v uere_o neither_o the_o hebrews_n in_o their_o tongue_n nor_o the_o greek_n in_o their_o tongue_n nor_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o tertullian_n nor_o s._n cyprian_n nor_o origen_n nor_o lactantius_n nor_o s._n hierome_n nor_o s._n augustine_n in_o any_o book_n undoubted_o know_v for_o they_o nor_o his_o own_o doctor_n clement_n abdias_n hippolytus_n ever_o use_v the_o name_n of_o mass_n therefore_o it_o be_v marvel_v that_o he_o will_v say_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o common_o call_v the_o mass_n if_o it_o may_v have_v
clemens_n gelasius_n write_v thus_o and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o see_v romana_fw-la it_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a he_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n pauca_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la memoriam_fw-la venerunt_fw-la &_o catholicis_fw-la vitanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la decrevimus_fw-la esse_fw-la subdenda_fw-la in_o primis_fw-la ariminensem_fw-la synodum_fw-la à _fw-la constantino_n caesar_fw-la constantini_n filio_fw-la congregaâ—am_fw-la mediante_fw-la tauro_fw-la praefecto_fw-la ex_fw-la tunc_fw-la &_o in_o aeternum_fw-la confitemur_fw-la esse_fw-la damnatam_fw-la item_n itinerarium_fw-la nomine_fw-la petri_n apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la appellatur_fw-la sancti_fw-la clementis_fw-la libri_fw-la octo_fw-la apocryphi_fw-la we_o have_v think_v good_a say_v gelasius_n to_o note_v certain_a book_n which_o be_v come_v to_o knowledge_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v avoid_v of_o catholic_a people_n first_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o ariminum_n geather_v by_o constantiâ—us_n the_o emperor_n the_o son_n of_o constantinus_n by_o mean_a of_o taurus_n the_o lieutenant_n from_o thenceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o we_o judge_v worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v likewise_o the_o journal_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o clement_n eight_o book_n be_v secret_a unlawful_a write_n thus_o we_o see_v diverse_a book_n of_o clement_n condemn_v by_o name_n and_o but_o one_o epistle_n only_o allow_v for_o good_a and_o this_o volume_n here_o allege_v by_o m._n hardinge_n conteininge_v eight_o book_n crabbe_n as_o it_o be_v note_v by_o peter_n crabbe_n full_o agree_v in_o number_n of_o book_n with_o the_o other_o condemn_v by_o gelasius_n council_n to_o be_v short_a cardinal_n bessarion_n allege_a parcel_n of_o the_o same_o book_n of_o clement_n that_o have_v be_v hide_v so_o long_o write_v thus_o of_o it_o eucharistiae_fw-la licet_fw-la haec_fw-la clementis_fw-la verba_fw-la inter_fw-la apocrypha_n scripturas_fw-la commemorari_fw-la solâ—ant_fw-la placet_fw-la tamen_fw-la eye_n inpraesentiarum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la veris_fw-la assentiamus_fw-la albeit_o the_o word_n of_o clement_n be_v account_v among_o secret_a unlawful_a write_n yet_o for_o once_o we_o be_v content_a to_o receive_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v true_a thus_o m._n hardinge_n clement_n be_v disallow_v by_o eusebius_n and_o by_o s._n hierome_n mistrust_v by_o bessarion_n condemn_v by_o gelasius_n keep_v forth_o come_n in_o close_a prison_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n yet_o must_v we_o now_o without_o refusal_n stoop_v unto_o he_o and_o take_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n fellow_n one_o other_o of_o these_o witness_n be_v abdias_n abdias_n and_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o with_o all_o his_o title_n the_o bishop_n of_o babylon_n plant_v there_o by_o the_o apostle_n one_o that_o be_v conversant_a with_o christ_n and_o hear_v he_o preach_v and_o see_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v present_v all_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n andrew_n with_o all_o other_o circumstance_n that_o may_v gather_v credit_n among_o the_o simple_a of_o this_o abdias_n somewhat_o must_v be_v speak_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o that_o his_o name_n be_v so_o glorious_a he_o be_v seek_v out_o and_o find_v and_o set_v abroad_o of_o very_o late_a year_n under_o the_o name_n of_o abdias_n by_o one_o wolphgangus_fw-la zazius_n a_o man_n that_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o force_v man_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o very_a self_n same_o abdias_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o lxxij_o disciple_n order_a bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o s._n luke_n the_o evangelist_n write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n borrow_v many_o whole_a story_n word_n by_o word_n out_o of_o he_o then_o be_v s._n luke_n very_o unthankeful_a that_o never_o once_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o author_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o or_o what_o so_o ever_o this_o abdias_n be_v his_o own_o word_n do_v so_o bewray_v he_o that_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v it_o be_v not_o he_o he_o make_v many_o shameless_a lie_n that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o christ_n and_o at_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n doing_n &_o yet_o be_v the_o apostle_n then_o accord_v to_o christ_n commandment_n go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n 16._o some_o into_o italy_n some_o into_o asia_n minor_a some_o into_o scythia_n some_o into_o india_n some_o into_o ethiopia_n and_o be_v many_o thousand_o mile_n a_o sundre_v matthaei_n in_o his_o fable_n of_o iphigenia_n he_o say_v that_o the_o people_n take_v her_o brother_n bâ—or_n be_v then_o christen_v by_o s._n matthew_n and_o make_v he_o king_n and_o that_o he_o reign_v afterward_o in_o ethiopia_n the_o space_n of_o lxiij_o year_n and_o further_o make_v mention_n of_o egesippus_fw-la martialis_n that_o live_v above_o one_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n year_n after_o christ_n if_o abdias_n be_v alive_a all_o this_o while_n he_o may_v be_v liken_v to_o johannes_n de_fw-fr temporibus_fw-la caguinus_fw-la who_o as_o the_o french_a story_n record_v live_v in_o france_n above_o three_o hundred_o year_n a_o liar_n must_v be_v circumspect_a and_o mindful_a what_o he_o say_v aemylius_fw-la if_o he_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o ever_o see_v egesippus_fw-la that_o be_v so_o long_o after_o christ_n if_o he_o see_v egesippus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o ever_o see_v christ_n thus_o if_o he_o report_v truth_n in_o the_o one_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o other_o and_o so_o whether_o he_o lie_v or_o say_v truth_n he_o can_v be_v abdias_n touchinge_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o book_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o for_o the_o more_o part_n of_o it_o but_o a_o vain_a péevishe_a tale_n lay_v out_o with_o falsheade_n wicked_a doctrine_n and_o curious_a conference_n and_o talk_v with_o devil_n thing_n far_o unméete_a for_o that_o gravity_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o may_v soon_o appear_v unto_o the_o reader_n it_o may_v be_v geather_v by_o s._n augustine_n in_o sundry_a place_n 80._o that_o some_o part_n of_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o certain_a heretic_n name_v the_o manichées_fw-fr and_o avoutch_v by_o they_o as_o the_o very_a true_a story_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o report_v the_o fable_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o s._n matthew_n of_o s._n andrew_n of_o the_o lion_n that_o slay_v the_o man_n that_o have_v strike_v s._n thomas_n of_o the_o dog_n that_o bring_v the_o same_o man_n hand_n unto_o the_o table_n of_o maximilla_n wife_n unto_o egis_n and_o other_o like_a tale_n even_o in_o such_o order_n as_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o this_o abdias_n against_o one_o adimantus_n he_o write_v thus_o 16._o they_o that_o be_v the_o manichée_n read_v secret_a scripture_n which_o they_o themselves_o say_v be_v pure_a and_o perfect_v in_o which_o scripture_n it_o be_v write_v that_o s._n thomas_n curse_v a_o man_n and_o that_o afterward_o a_o lion_n slay_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o saithe_v attendite_fw-la qualia_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la de_fw-la maximilla_n uxore_fw-la egetis_fw-la 30._o illam_fw-la noluisse_fw-la viro_fw-la debitum_fw-la reddere_fw-la donasse_n &_o supposuisse_fw-la eucliam_fw-la ancillam_fw-la &_o alias_o simile_n fabulas_fw-la behold_v what_o thing_n they_o be_v that_o be_v write_v of_o maximilla_n wife_n unto_o egis_n that_o she_o be_v once_o christen_v will_v no_o more_o yield_v duty_n unto_o her_o husband_n but_o set_v euclia_n her_o maid_n in_o she_o own_o place_n and_o other_o like_a fable_n all_o these_o and_o such_o like_a tale_n thus_o disallow_v by_o s._n augustine_n be_v report_v by_o m._n hardinge_n abdias_n in_o great_a sooth_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o speak_v hereof_o the_o more_o at_o large_a for_o that_o i_o see_v a_o book_n so_o full_o of_o tale_n so_o late_o find_v out_o without_o any_o good_a show_n of_o credit_n to_o be_v father_v upon_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n with_o such_o a_o countenance_n s._n augustine_n seem_v in_o diverse_a place_n to_o have_v give_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o aduersarium_fw-la write_v against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n &_o prophet_n he_o have_v these_o word_n he_o have_v bring_v forth_o witness_n out_o of_o secret_a scripture_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n and_o andrew_n which_o write_n if_o they_o have_v be_v they_o 20._o they_o have_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n romana_fw-la the_o like_a judgement_n hereof_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v by_o gelasius_n who_o also_o saithe_v that_o such_o write_n accord_v to_o a_o ancient_a custom_n and_o by_o a_o singular_a provision_n be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v write_v by_o heretic_n thus_o be_v this_o abdias_n a_o book_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a full_a of_o manifest_a lie_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v by_o s._n augustine_n &_o gelasius_n write_v and_o
come_v forth_o and_o just_o require_v i_o to_o subscribe_v thus_o the_o mayor_n be_v false_a the_o minor_a not_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n not_o follow_v thou_o see_v good_a christian_a reader_n what_o invincible_a force_n m._n hardinge_n have_v bring_v to_o prove_v his_o mass_n but_o because_o he_o seem_v to_o set_v somewhat_o by_o the_o wind_a up_o of_o his_o clue_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v from_o the_o purpose_n to_o unwind_v it_o again_o and_o to_o lay_v it_o abroad_o and_o to_o consider_v the_o stuffinge_a of_o it_o and_o to_o see_v how_o close_o and_o handesome_o it_o be_v wound_n together_o first_o there_o be_v not_o one_o threade_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o all_o this_o clew_n but_o the_o plain_a example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n quite_o refuse_v second_o the_o private_a mass_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o negligence_n and_o as_o m._n hardinge_n call_v it_o the_o undevotion_n of_o the_o people_n three_o there_o be_v a_o way_n divise_v how_o two_o priest_n saieinge_v their_o mass_n in_o diverse_a country_n may_v communicate_v together_o in_o breakinge_v bread_n be_v the_o distance_n between_o they_o never_o so_o great_a and_o that_o without_o any_o manner_n warrant_v of_o scripture_n or_o doctor_n four_o say_v people_n woman_n sick_a folk_n and_o boy_n that_o receive_v or_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o this_o purpose_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a then_o for_o woman_n or_o boy_n to_o say_v mass_n five_o because_o s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n basil_n and_o such_o other_o will_v not_o serve_v there_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o great_a number_n of_o petty_a doctor_n all_o of_o doubtful_a credit_n and_o many_o of_o they_o long_o sithence_o misselike_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n six_o the_o matter_n be_v make_v good_a by_o uision_n dream_n and_o fable_n seventh_o there_o be_v allege_v canon_n of_o counsel_n not_o extant_a in_o any_o council_n geather_v without_o great_a judgement_n by_o one_o gratian_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o neither_o prove_v nor_o once_o name_n the_o private_a mass_n eight_o because_o m._n harding_n can_v not_o find_v his_o mass_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n within_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o have_v therefore_o make_v search_n at_o alexandria_n in_o egypte_n at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n at_o caesaria_n in_o cappadocia_n a_o thousand_o mile_n beyond_o the_o limites_n of_o all_o christendom_n where_o as_o be_v never_o private_a mass_n say_v neither_o then_o nor_o before_o that_o time_n nor_o never_o sithence_o nienth_o for_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o despair_n of_o cathedral_n and_o other_o like_o great_a church_n he_o have_v seek_v out_o chapel_n cell_n oratory_n and_o private_a house_n and_o because_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o speed_v in_o town_n or_o city_n he_o have_v seek_v out_o the_o little_a church_n in_o the_o country_n ten_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o inquiry_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v neither_o the_o name_n of_o private_a mass_n nor_o any_o priest_n that_o ever_o minister_v &_o receive_v alone_o to_o be_v short_a the_o whole_a substance_n of_o his_o proof_n hang_v only_o upon_o his_o own_o surmise_n without_o any_o certainty_n or_o appearance_n of_o truth_n these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o m._n hardinge_n clew_n and_o thus_o substantial_o have_v he_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o his_o mass_n now_o good_a reader_n to_o geve_v thou_o only_o a_o taste_n of_o some_o part_n that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o our_o side_n first_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n minister_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o no_o private_a mass_n and_o bid_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o his_o remembrance_n likewise_o s._n paul_n will_v the_o corinthian_n one_o to_o wait_v and_o tarry_v for_o a_o other_o in_o the_o holy_a ministration_n communion_n and_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o christ_n example_n whereupon_o s._n hierome_n saithe_v 11._o as_o it_o be_v before_o allege_v the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v common_a unto_o all_o for_o the_o lord_n deliver_v the_o sacrament_n equal_o unto_o all_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v present_a 11._o and_o s._n ambrose_n likewise_o expoundinge_a these_o word_n inuicem_fw-la expectate_v wait_v one_o for_o a_o other_o say_v thus_o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o many_o may_v be_v celebrate_v together_o and_o may_v be_v minister_v unto_o al._n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o if_o any_o man_n resort_n unto_o the_o church_n 9_o and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n he_o stand_v excommunicate_a as_o one_o that_o trouble_v the_o congregation_n the_o like_a decree_n be_v find_v under_o the_o name_n of_o calixtus_n peracta_fw-la anacletus_fw-la martinus_n hilarius_n and_o other_o by_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n than_o receive_v together_o episcopus_fw-la 2._o clemens_n as_o m._n hardinge_n call_v he_o the_o apostle_n fellow_n write_v thus_o let_v so_o many_o host_n be_v offer_v upon_o the_o aultare_fw-la non_fw-la as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o people_n 2._o s._n augustine_n saithe_v of_o the_o congregation_n in_o his_o time_n every_o day_n we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n 10._o and_o open_v the_o same_o more_o particular_o he_o saithe_v thus_o quis_fw-la vnde_fw-la confido_fw-la in_o eye_n quibus_fw-la heri_fw-la communicasti_fw-la &_o hodiâ—_n communicas_fw-la &_o cras_fw-la communicabis_fw-la what_o trust_n can_v i_o have_v in_o they_o with_o who_o thou_o do_v communicate_v yesterday_o and_o do_v communicate_v to_o day_n and_o will_v communicate_v again_o to_o morrow_n 10._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n saithe_v after_o that_o certain_a as_o the_o manner_n be_v have_v divide_v the_o sacrament_n they_o geve_v every_o of_o the_o people_n leave_v to_o take_v part_n of_o it_o s._n chrysostome_n plain_o describe_v the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o communion_n that_o be_v use_v in_o his_o time_n by_o these_o word_n the_o spiritual_a and_o reverend_a sacrament_n be_v set_v forth_o equal_o to_o scotfree_a and_o poor_a 1._o neither_o doothe_v the_o scotfree_a man_n enjoy_v they_o more_o and_o the_o poor_a man_n less_o they_o have_v all_o like_a honour_n and_o like_a come_n to_o they_o the_o sacrament_n be_v once_o lay_v forth_o as_o then_o the_o manner_n be_v for_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v be_v not_o take_v in_o again_o 27._o until_o all_o the_o people_n have_v communicate_v and_o take_v part_n of_o that_o spiritual_a meat_n but_o the_o priest_n stand_v still_o and_o wait_v for_o all_o eâ—en_o for_o the_o poor_a of_o they_o al._n again_o he_o saithe_v there_o be_v thing_n wherein_o the_o priest_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o people_n 18._o as_o when_o we_o must_v use_v the_o fearful_a mystery_n for_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o worthiness_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o s._n gregory_n saithe_v 23._o that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n the_o order_n be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o deacon_n shall_v stand_v up_o and_o say_v aloud_o unto_o the_o people_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la non_fw-la communicate_v det_fw-la locum_fw-la if_o there_o be_v any_o body_n that_o be_v not_o dispose_v to_o communicate_v let_v he_o geve_v place_n this_o latin_a word_n missa_fw-la missa_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o tertullian_n and_o s._n cyprian_n signify_v a_o dimiss_v or_o a_o licence_n to_o depart_v and_o be_v special_o apply_v unto_o the_o communion_n upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o i_o must_v here_o declare_v lexico_fw-la they_o that_o be_v then_o name_v catechumeni_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v novice_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o yet_o christen_v be_v suffer_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o communion_n until_o the_o gospel_n be_v end_v then_o the_o deacon_n command_v they_o forth_o pronounce_v these_o word_n aloud_o catechumeni_fw-la exeunto_fw-la or_o thus_o item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la go_v you_o forth_o you_o have_v licence_n to_o depart_v of_o this_o dimiss_a or_o depart_v forth_o of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o other_o the_o service_n itself_o be_v then_o call_v missa_fw-la the_o rest_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v the_o communion_n together_o with_o the_o priest_n further_n the_o breakinge_v of_o the_o bread_n 59_o which_o even_o now_o be_v use_v in_o the_o mass_n itself_o signify_v a_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o people_n as_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v unto_o paulinus_n ad_fw-la distribuendum_fw-la comminuitur_fw-la it_o be_v break_v to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v divide_v moreover_o the_o priest_n himself_o in_o his_o mass_n saithe_v thus_o this_o holy_a mixture_n and_o consecration_n etc._n etc._n be_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v receive_v it_o unto_o salvation_n thus_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o mass_n
liberty_n and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v we_o may_v break_v a_o ceremony_n ergo_fw-la we_o may_v break_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n institution_n this_o reason_n rather_o make_v against_o m._n harding_n and_o his_o fellow_n for_o if_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v use_v free_o and_o without_o rigour_n as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v why_o then_o be_v they_o so_o precise_a in_o their_o oil_n their_o balm_n their_o light_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a value_n that_o be_v the_o abuse_n thereof_o never_o so_o great_a yet_o they_o will_v remit_v nothing_o and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o precise_a and_o so_o earnest_a in_o ceremony_n &_o divise_n of_o their_o own_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v earnest_n in_o matter_n touch_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .10_o division_n i_o trust_v no_o man_n will_v gather_v of_o that_o i_o have_v say_v here_o that_o it_o be_v none_o offence_n to_o do_v against_o god_n commandment_n my_o meaning_n be_v far_o otherwise_o neither_o say_v i_o that_o this_o sayeinge_n of_o christ_n in_o matthew_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o or_o that_o in_o john_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o or_o other_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keapte_v but_o this_o be_v that_o i_o say_v and_o that_o every_o catholic_a man_n saithe_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v better_a understande_v which_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v keapte_v then_o berengarius_fw-la wiclefe_v hus_n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la caluine_n cranmere_n peter_n martyr_n or_o any_o their_o scholar_n and_o follower_n which_o now_o be_v sundry_a sect_n as_o for_o example_n god_n have_v thus_o command_v thou_o shall_v not_o swear_v and_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v 5._o and_o if_o thy_o eye_n cause_v thou_o to_o offend_v 20._o pull_v he_o out_o and_o cast_v he_o away_o from_o thou_o whereas_o certain_a sect_n of_o heretic_n as_o namely_o they_o which_o be_v call_v waldenses_n and_o picardi_n by_o their_o construction_n hereof_o have_v maintain_v opinion_n that_o no_o oath_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v or_o make_v in_o no_o case_n or_o respect_n likewise_o that_o in_o no_o case_n or_o respect_n a_o man_n may_v do_v a_o other_o to_o death_n and_o also_o that_o after_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n sometime_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pull_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o cast_v it_o from_o he_o which_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v by_o some_o of_o the_o picarde_n as_o it_o be_v report_v as_o though_o else_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o keapte_v this_o have_v so_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o catholyke_a church_n confess_v nevertheless_o these_o to_o be_v god_n commandment_n as_o in_o time_n in_o place_n and_o in_o certain_a case_n a_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o without_o breach_n of_o commandment_n both_o swear_v and_o kill_v and_o likewise_o keape_v his_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n ▪_o and_o therein_o offend_v god_n nothing_o at_o al._n so_o the_o catholic_a church_n understand_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o to_o be_v christ_n commandment_n and_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v observe_v but_o of_o priest_n only_o i_o mean_v of_o necessity_n and_o that_o when_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o in_o that_o degree_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o that_o commandment_n be_v special_o give_v when_o they_o be_v consecrate_v priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o so_o do_v drink_v in_o deed_n as_o s._n mark_n witness_v et_fw-la biberunt_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la omnes_fw-la 14._o and_o they_o drink_v all_o of_o it_o to_o these_o only_a and_o to_o none_o other_o the_o 55_o ▪_o catholic_a church_n have_v ever_o refer_v the_o necessity_n of_o that_o commandment_n else_o if_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o shall_v perteine_v to_o all_o and_o because_o christ_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o if_o all_o of_o every_o state_n and_o condition_n ought_v to_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n of_o necessity_n how_o be_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o who_o pretend_v so_o straight_o a_o conscience_n herein_o keep_v from_o it_o infant_n and_o young_a child_n until_o they_o come_v to_o good_a year_n of_o discretion_n special_o where_o as_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v that_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v see_v in_o s._n dionyse_n cyprian_n augustine_n innocentius_n zosimus_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n what_o better_a reason_n have_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o infant_n from_o the_o cup_n than_o the_o anabaptiste_n have_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o their_o baptism_n if_o they_o allege_v their_o impotency_n of_o remembringe_v the_o lord_n death_n the_o anabaptiste_n will_v likewise_o allege_v their_o impotency_n of_o receivinge_v and_o understand_v doctrine_n that_o christ_n institution_n in_o this_o behalf_n seem_v to_o require_v thus_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n themselves_o do_v agnise_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n pertain_v not_o to_o all_o of_o necessity_n so_o have_v they_o neither_o godly_a charity_n to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n neither_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o impugn_v the_o church_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n the_o best_a defence_n to_o colour_n disobedience_n be_v to_o improve_v god_n commandment_n therefore_o saithe_v m._n hardinge_n the_o half_a communion_n be_v no_o breach_n of_o christ_n institution_n for_o christ_n never_o command_v that_o the_o whole_a communion_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o say_v he_o the_o church_n know_v better_a than_o luther_n or_o cranmere_n or_o such_o other_o what_o so_o ever_o ordinary_a light_n the_o church_n have_v she_o have_v it_o not_o of_o herself_o 118._o but_o of_o god_n holy_a word_n that_o be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o her_o foot_n and_o it_o be_v no_o christian_a modesty_n 3_o to_o make_v such_o boast_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n god_n holy_a spirit_n blow_v where_o it_o think_v good_a 13._o daniel_n alone_o see_v the_o innocence_n of_o susanna_n 23._o the_o judge_n and_o elder_n see_v it_o not_o paphnutius_fw-la alone_o be_v hear_v against_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n s._n hierome_n alone_o be_v receive_v against_o all_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 2._o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o m._n hardinge_n delit_v himself_o with_o odious_a comparison_n without_o cause_n legitima_fw-la why_o may_v not_o a_o man_n likewise_o say_v the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o catholic_a doctor_n and_o old_a counsel_n that_o minister_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n unto_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n understand_v christ_n institution_n as_o well_o as_o do_v afterward_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o which_o council_n hold_v fouretéene_v hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o more_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o laity_n shall_v content_n themselves_o only_o with_o the_o half_a communion_n in_o one_o kind_a but_o therefore_o have_v god_n give_v his_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v direct_v and_o never_o err_v 21._o and_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v dominus_fw-la semper_fw-la veraciter_fw-la iudicat_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la autem_fw-la judices_fw-la sicut_fw-la homines_fw-la plaerunque_fw-la falluntur_fw-la the_o lord_n always_o judge_v true_o but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n for_o that_o they_o be_v man_n be_v oftentimes_o deceive_v the_o example_n of_o kill_v swearinge_v pullinge_v out_o of_o eye_n eatinge_v of_o blood_n and_o strangle_v thing_n that_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o stand_v more_o for_o a_o countenance_n then_o for_o proufe_v of_o the_o matter_n touchinge_v the_o first_o god_n saithe_v unto_o the_o private_a man_n 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v 20._o but_o unto_o the_o magistrate_n he_o saithe_v 18._o thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o spare_v thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a sorcerer_n to_o live_v this_o case_n be_v never_o doubteful_a or_o if_o it_o be_v let_v m._n hardinge_n show_v in_o what_o council_n it_o be_v determine_v touchinge_v oath_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v swear_v unaduised_o or_o without_o just_a cause_n &_o so_o to_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o otherwise_o to_o swear_v before_o a_o judge_n in_o the_o way_n of_o judgement_n 4._o justice_n 5._o and_o truth_n god_n himself_o have_v command_v the_o pullinge_v out_o of_o the_o eye_n be_v a_o allegory_n wherein_o by_o a_o figure_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n one_o thing_n be_v conceive_v of_o a_o other_o and_o christ_n meaning_n be_v that_o who_o so_o will_v follow_v he_o
under_o one_o kind_a be_v open_a sacrilege_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n complain_v we_o do_v he_o wrong_n to_o allege_v this_o canon_n against_o he_o for_o that_o he_o beléeve_v even_o as_o gelasius_n do_v that_o whole_a christ_n be_v in_o each_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o allege_v gelasius_n faith_n without_o his_o word_n or_o to_o find_v any_o new_a faith_n as_o this_o be_v without_o some_o kind_n of_o proufe_v this_o be_v m._n hardinge_n gross_a error_n and_o not_o gelasius_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o catholic_a father_n faith_n if_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v so_o beléeve_v they_o have_v word_n and_o be_v able_a to_o utter_v it_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o have_v not_o be_v keapte_v so_o long_o in_o silence_n as_o for_o gelasius_n eutychem_n his_o own_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o declare_v his_o faith_n thus_o he_o write_v against_o nestorius_n and_o eâ—tyches_n sacramenta_fw-la quae_fw-la sumimus_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la divinae_fw-la res_fw-la â—unt_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o per_fw-la eadem_fw-la divinae_fw-la efficimur_fw-la consortes_fw-la naturae_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la definit_a substantia_fw-la vel_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_n &_o vini_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o receive_v be_v a_o godly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o same_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n yet_o there_o let_v not_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o be_v gelasius_n faith_n touch_v these_o portion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o have_v m._n hard_v divise_v a_o other_o mystery_n of_o the_o wonderful_a conjunction_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n whereof_o gelasius_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n in_o this_o place_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n to_o his_o purpose_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o besides_o this_o he_o imagine_v gelasius_n to_o geve_v a_o law_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v divide_v that_o mystery_n whereas_o it_o never_o lie_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o divide_v it_o neither_o have_v that_o be_v a_o division_n but_o a_o utter_a dissolution_n of_o the_o mystery_n thus_o so_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o he_o weigh_v not_o great_o what_o he_o say_v examininge_v each_o thing_n as_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v 2._o non_fw-la in_o staâ—era_fw-la aequa_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o statera_fw-la dolosa_fw-la consuetudinum_fw-la suarum_fw-la not_o in_o the_o just_a balance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o the_o deceitful_a and_o false_a beam_n of_o his_o own_o custom_n of_o the_o cup_n he_o make_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o bread_n he_o make_v the_o cup_n of_o one_o he_o make_v both_o of_o both_o he_o make_v one_o of_o one_o mystery_n he_o make_v a_o other_o and_o thus_o they_o deal_v even_o as_o irenaeus_n 1._o write_v of_o the_o heretic_n ualentinus_fw-la ordinem_fw-la &_o textum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la supergredientes_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la est_fw-la soluentes_fw-la membra_fw-la veritatis_fw-la tranferunt_fw-la &_o transfingunt_fw-la &_o alterum_fw-la ex_fw-la altero_fw-la facientes_fw-la seducunt_fw-la multos_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la aptant_fw-la ex_fw-la dominicis_fw-la eloquijs_fw-la malè_fw-la composito_fw-la phantasmati_fw-la ouerrenninge_v the_o order_n and_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v dismember_n the_o limb_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o alter_v and_o transpose_v matter_n and_o make_v one_o thing_n of_o a_o other_o they_o deceive_v many_o by_o that_o they_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n word_n and_o join_v to_o their_o ill_a favour_a fantasy_n the_o mystery_n whereof_o gelasius_n speak_v be_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o all_o be_v it_o it_o stand_v of_o two_o part_n yet_o be_v it_o one_o sacrament_n and_o not_o two_o the_o manichée_v divide_v the_o same_o take_v one_o part_n and_o leave_v the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o gelasius_n call_v sacrilege_n here_o it_o be_v further_o surmise_v that_o leo_n and_o gelasius_n by_o their_o decree_n restore_v the_o catholic_a people_n again_o to_o the_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n this_o be_v utter_o untrue_a and_o may_v be_v gheassed_a by_o m._n hardinge_n but_o can_v any_o way_n be_v prove_v the_o decree_n of_o leo_n and_o gelasius_n be_v abroad_o and_o may_v be_v know_v but_o where_o be_v these_o decree_n in_o what_o book_n be_v they_o write_v or_o who_o ever_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o uere_o these_o godly_a father_n reproove_v the_o manichée_n for_o their_o sacrilege_n and_o not_o the_o catholic_n and_o command_v such_o as_o have_v offend_v to_o correct_v their_o fault_n and_o not_o such_o as_o be_v faultless_a but_o how_o can_v the_o manichee_n have_v be_v know_v say_v m._n hardinge_n onlesse_a the_o catholic_a people_n among_o who_o they_o receive_v have_v communicate_v in_o one_o kind_a this_o question_n be_v out_o of_o course_n i_o may_v better_o say_v nay_o how_o can_v the_o manichee_n have_v be_v know_v if_o they_o and_o the_o catholic_n have_v receive_v in_o one_o kind_a both_o a_o like_a for_o this_o be_v the_o token_n that_o leo_n will_v have_v they_o know_v by_o sanguinen_n redemptionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la haurire_fw-la detrectant_fw-la they_o refuse_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o cup_n be_v offer_v orderly_o unto_o they_o as_o unto_o other_o but_o they_o refuse_v it_o thou_o see_v good_a christian_a reader_n that_o m._n harding_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o leave_v his_o own_o fellow_n to_o shift_v one_o mystery_n for_o a_o other_o to_o imagine_v new_a law_n and_o new_a decree_n that_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o to_o change_v himself_o into_o sundry_a form_n and_o to_o seek_v all_o manner_n hole_n to_o creep_v out_o at_o yet_o at_o last_o have_v find_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o leo_n who_o he_o himself_o allege_v that_o the_o catholic_a people_n receive_v the_o whole_a communion_n under_o both_o kind_n accord_v to_o christ_n institution_n and_o that_o the_o patroness_n and_o founder_n of_o his_o half_a communion_n be_v old_a wicked_a heretic_n name_v the_o manichée_n that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o division_n of_o one_o whole_a intiere_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o gelasius_n may_v well_o be_v call_v open_a sacrilege_n now_o to_o show_v what_o may_v be_v say_v of_o our_o side_n be_v labour_n infinite_a for_o our_o doctrine_n take_v no_o authority_n of_o private_a folk_n of_o woman_n of_o forcelette_n of_o naptkins_n of_o sick_a body_n of_o death_n bed_n of_o miracle_n of_o fable_n of_o child_n and_o of_o mad_a man_n which_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o all_o that_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v hitherto_o able_a to_o say_v but_o of_o christ_n institution_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o old_a canon_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o catholic_a father_n greek_n and_o latin_v old_a and_o new_a even_o of_o clemens_n abdias_n and_o amphilochius_n passus_fw-la which_o be_v m._n hardinge_n peculiar_a doctor_n s._n chrysostome_n saithe_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o priest_n and_o people_n dionysius_n say_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v divide_v unto_o al._n ignatius_n say_v one_o cup_n be_v divide_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n s._n augustine_n say_v we_o drink_v all_o together_o because_o we_o live_v all_o together_o but_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o antiquity_n as_o i_o say_v it_o will_v be_v infinite_a the_o scholastical_a doctor_n of_o very_a late_a year_n have_v see_v and_o testify_v that_o m._n hardinge_n doctrine_n be_v but_o new_a 12._o thomas_n of_o aquine_n saithe_v in_o quibusdam_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la providè_fw-la obseruatur_fw-la ut_fw-la populo_fw-la sanguis_fw-la non_fw-la detur_fw-la in_o certain_a church_n it_o be_v provident_o observe_v that_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o people_n in_o certain_a church_n he_o say_v not_o in_o all_o church_n likewise_o durandus_fw-la 42._o in_o multis_fw-la locis_fw-la communicatur_fw-la cum_fw-la pane_n &_o vino_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la toto_fw-la sacramento_n in_o many_o place_n they_o communicate_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n in_o many_o place_n 1._o he_o say_v but_o not_o in_o all_o place_n likewise_o alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n a_o great_a school_n doctor_n ita_fw-la ferè_fw-la ubique_fw-la a_o laicis_fw-la fit_a in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la thus_o the_o lay_a people_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o saithe_v but_o not_o in_o all_o part_n and_o linwoode_n in_o his_o provincialle_n catholi_fw-la solis_fw-la celebrantibus_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la vini_fw-la
have_v receive_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n by_o god_n mercy_n both_o the_o law_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v both_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a out_o of_o the_o same_o through_o god_n grace_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o your_o realm_n take_v a_o law_n and_o by_o the_o same_o through_o god_n sufferance_n rule_v you_o your_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n for_o in_o that_o kingdom_n you_o be_v god_n vicar_n he_o will_v he_o to_o order_v matter_n accord_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v the_o service_n so_o to_o be_v say_v as_o the_o people_n may_v understande_v it_o and_o geve_v consent_n unto_o it_o by_o saie_v amen_o but_o the_o people_n of_o this_o realm_n can_v not_o have_v say_v amen_o unto_o the_o latin_a service_n therefore_o noman_n can_v well_o think_v that_o king_n lucius_n appoint_v the_o common_a service_n to_o be_v say_v in_o that_o tongue_n further_o it_o may_v well_o be_v judge_v that_o the_o great_a furtherer_n of_o religion_n within_o this_o realm_n be_v grecian_n &_o for_o order_n of_o the_o church_n have_v instruction_n evermore_o from_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o easter_n day_n and_o by_o other_o good_a conjecture_n mention_v by_o beda_n now_o if_o the_o grecian_n have_v refuse_v the_o common_a uulgare_a tongue_n of_o this_o country_n doubtless_o they_o will_v have_v appoint_v their_o own_o greek_a tongue_n for_o the_o public_a ministration_n and_o not_o the_o latin_a again_o m._n hardinge_n allege_v s._n gregory_n frendere_fw-la that_o the_o tongue_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v never_o otherwise_o teach_v but_o only_o to_o roar_v out_o their_o barbarous_a language_n how_o then_o can_v he_o so_o sudden_o saâ—e_v that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n they_o have_v evermore_o the_o service_n in_o the_o learned_a latin_a tongue_n besides_o this_o s._n gregory_n write_n unto_o augustine_n will_v he_o of_o the_o sundry_a order_n that_o he_o have_v see_v in_o deuers_a country_n to_o take_v such_o as_o he_o can_v judge_v may_v do_v most_o good_a but_o m._n hardinge_n grant_v that_o at_o the_o first_o plantinge_v of_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v necessary_a the_o common_a prayer_n be_v minister_v in_o the_o know_v tongue_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v that_o augustine_n come_n hither_o as_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o plant_v the_o faith_n judge_v that_o thing_n best_o that_o m._n harding_n saithe_v be_v necessary_a and_o so_o minister_v the_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o know_v tongue_n and_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o augustine_n be_v purposely_o send_v hither_o from_o rome_n shall_v conform_v his_o church_n here_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v minister_v then_o in_o the_o uulgare_a tongue_n as_o it_o be_v many_o way_n easy_a to_o be_v prove_v therefore_o it_o behove_v augustine_n likewise_o in_o the_o church_n of_o this_o country_n to_o see_v the_o service_n minister_v in_o the_o uulgare_a tongue_n how_o be_v it_o 596._o it_o seem_v by_o m._n hardinge_n conclusion_n that_o he_o make_v his_o account_n only_o from_o the_o fouretienthe_n year_n of_o themproure_n mauritius_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n five_o hundred_o four_o score_z and_o sixteen_o since_o which_o time_n he_o saithe_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n edward_n the_o sixthe_n there_o be_v never_o in_o this_o realm_n other_o than_o the_o laâ—ine_a service_n i_o may_v not_o great_o blame_v this_o division_n for_o of_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n whereupon_o i_o join_v with_o he_o in_o issue_n liberal_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o geve_v i_o back_o five_o hundred_o four_o score_z and_o sixteen_o and_o of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n reserve_v unto_o himself_o but_o only_o four_o poor_a year_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o very_o certain_a of_o the_o same_o but_o if_o marianus_n scotus_n scotus_n account_n be_v true_a that_o augustine_n come_v into_o this_o realm_n not_o the_o fourtienth_fw-mi year_n of_o the_o emproure_n mauritius_n but_o four_o year_n after_o 600._o which_o be_v just_a the_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n than_o he_o reserve_v not_o one_o year_n at_o all_o unto_o himself_o but_o yield_v i_o back_o all_o together_o sure_o abbas_n urspergensis_n write_v thus_o mauritij_fw-la gregorius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n sixe-hundred_n and_o three_o have_v send_v in_o augustine_n and_o mellitus_n convert_v england_n to_o the_o faith_n all_o this_o hitherto_o make_v with_o i_o onlesse_a m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v the_o people_n of_o this_o country_n have_v christian_a service_n 603._o before_o they_o be_v christen_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .25_o division_n now_o touchinge_v the_o scripture_n by_o m._n jewel_n and_o by_o all_o they_o of_o that_o side_n allege_v for_o the_o service_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o the_o .14_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n s._n paul_n treat_v of_o the_o use_n of_o tongue_n so_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n a_o special_a gift_n as_o the_o faithful_a folk_n come_v together_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n some_o one_o man_n sudden_o stand_v up_o and_o speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n with_o tongue_n of_o many_o nation_n spiritu_fw-la insusurrante_fw-la as_o chrysostome_n saithe_v that_o be_v by_o inspiration_n or_o promtinge_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o neither_o other_o that_o be_v present_a neither_o himself_o after_o the_o opinion_n of_o chrysostome_n understand_v what_o he_o say_v that_o gift_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o forbid_v for_o that_o every_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o by_o he_o do_v in_o vain_a but_o dehort_v the_o corinthian_n from_o the_o vain_a and_o ambitiouse_a use_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o do_v much_o extenuate_v the_o same_o and_o prefer_v propheciing_n that_o be_v the_o gift_n to_o interpret_v and_o expound_v scripture_n far_o before_o it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o a_o very_a short_a while_n after_o they_o and_o that_o altogether_o by_o miracle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o worker_n of_o it_o as_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o public_a service_n purpose_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o have_v now_o and_o that_o age_n have_v not_o s._n paul_n tongue_n mention_v nothing_o neither_o speak_v one_o word_n in_o that_o whole_a chapter_n but_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o miraculouse_a gift_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o therefore_o his_o say_n out_o of_o that_o chapter_n be_v not_o fit_o allege_v of_o m._n jewel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o adversary_n against_o the_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n now_o receive_v and_o of_o long_a time_n use_v which_o in_o the_o weaste_n be_v utter_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n not_o by_o way_n of_o miracle_n or_o peculiar_a gift_n but_o accord_v to_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n profectò_fw-la enim_fw-la coelum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tum_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o very_a deed_n saithe_v chrysostome_n 14._o the_o church_n than_o be_v a_o heaven_n 37._o when_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n administer_v all_o thing_n moderate_v all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n catch_v each_o one_o with_o his_o inspiration_n as_o for_o now_o we_o keep_v but_o the_o step_n only_o of_o those_o thing_n we_o speak_v two_o or_o three_o of_o we_o and_o that_o a_o sunder_o and_o one_o holdinge_v his_o peace_n a_o other_o begin_v but_o these_o be_v but_o sign_n only_o and_o memorial_n of_o thing_n and_o so_o when_o we_o have_v begin_v he_o mean_v dâ—ns_n vobiscum_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la tuo_fw-la the_o people_n answer_v meaning_n to_o signify_v thereby_o that_o so_o in_o old_a time_n they_o speak_v not_o of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n but_o of_o the_o instincte_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o much_o chrysostome_n of_o the_o heavenly_a manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n now_o if_o in_o these_o day_n the_o manner_n be_v like_a if_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o pour_v upon_o we_o the_o like_a abundance_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o to_o rule_v the_o head_n of_o all_o faithful_a people_n to_o carry_v each_o one_o of_o we_o with_o his_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o church_n together_o for_o comfort_n and_o edifie_v to_o geve_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o put_v into_o our_o mouth_n by_o daily_a miracle_n what_o we_o shall_v pray_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v preach_v and_o how_o we_o shall_v handle_v the_o scripture_n in_o this_o case_n no_o catholic_a christian_n man_n will_v allow_v the_o
learned_o by_o the_o tongue_n s._n paul_n mean_v not_o the_o latin_a greek_a or_o hebrew_n among_o the_o unlearned_a people_n or_o any_o other_o alien_n or_o strange_a tongue_n but_o only_o and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o metaphor_n any_o manner_n of_o utterance_n whereby_o the_o sign_n of_o thing_n be_v pronounce_v before_o they_o be_v understand_v and_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o understand_v not_o a_o noise_n of_o strange_a word_n after_o your_o strange_a interpretation_n but_o as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o a_o certain_a proper_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n take_v a_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n inferior_a to_o the_o mind_n which_o conceive_v the_o similitude_n of_o thing_n and_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o thing_n so_o utter_v be_v utter_v with_o the_o tongue_n and_o spirit_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o english_a or_o latin_a or_o any_o other_o language_n and_o sir_n although_o the_o people_n understande_v not_o in_o most_o exact_v wise_a what_o the_o priest_n say_v in_o the_o latin_a service_n yet_o have_v they_o commodity_n and_o profit_n thereby_o so_o far_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o accept_v the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o they_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n have_v find_v a_o sport_n to_o pass_v the_o time_n withal_o he_o make_v m._n caluin_n a_o patriarch_n and_o set_v he_o on_o high_a in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v all_o the_o world_n s._n paul_n meaning_n be_v bombast_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o tune_n with_o a_o noise_n of_o strange_a word_n and_o in_o this_o point_n he_o double_v and_o show_v copy_n and_o play_v â—ounde_v about_o merry_o with_o his_o own_o fantasy_n wherein_o he_o may_v not_o be_v much_o offend_v if_o i_o say_v unto_o he_o as_z s._n hierome_n say_v sometime_o unto_o s._n ambrose_n for_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n luke_n verbis_fw-la judis_fw-la sentenâ—ijs_fw-la dormitas_fw-la that_o be_v your_o word_n be_v pleasant_a ruffinus_n but_o your_o sense_n be_v half_a a_o sleep_v for_o that_o i_o see_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n if_o thou_o bliss_n with_o thy_o spirit_n may_v seem_v doubtful_a and_o diverse_a exposition_n rise_v thereupon_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v for_o the_o more_o ease_n of_o the_o unlearned_a to_o open_v what_o s._n paul_n may_v seem_v to_o mean_v by_o this_o word_n spirit_n in_o that_o place_n and_o folowinge_v the_o judgement_n of_o sundry_a old_a father_n i_o call_v it_o a_o sound_n or_o noise_n of_o unknowen_a word_n this_o be_v it_o that_o m._n hardinge_n here_o so_o pleasant_o call_v stuffinge_a and_o bomebaste_n and_o a_o strange_a new-fangled_a interpretation_n wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v somewhat_o short_a witted_a as_o may_v soon_o appear_v for_o within_o a_o few_o line_n after_o expoundinge_a these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n quà m_fw-la decem_fw-la millia_fw-la verborum_fw-la in_o lingua_fw-la he_o himself_o use_v the_o like_a bomebaste_n and_o the_o very_a same_o stuffinge_a uery_o if_o he_o will_v utter_o condemn_v all_o manner_n paraphrase_n or_o addinge_a of_o other_o word_n for_o declaration_n of_o that_o seem_v hard_a or_o doubteful_a in_o the_o text_n then_o must_v he_o needs_o condemn_v not_o only_o the_o septuaginte_n but_o also_o all_o other_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o hereof_o origen_n weigh_v in_o what_o sort_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n write_v thus_o say_fw-la quòd_fw-la dixit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la sicut_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la iustus_fw-la quisquam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la intelligens_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la requirens_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la invenitur_fw-la in_o psalmo_fw-la sed_fw-la alij_fw-la permutantur_fw-la alij_fw-la assuuntur_fw-la alij_fw-la relinquuntur_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o studiosis_fw-la quibusque_fw-la si_fw-la obseruetur_fw-la diligentiùs_fw-la puâ—o_fw-la dari_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ut_fw-la cùm_fw-la scripturae_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la utendum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sensum_fw-la magis_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la quà m_fw-la verba_fw-la capiamus_fw-la but_o where_o as_o s._n paul_n saithe_v as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v not_o one_o just_a man_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o understand_v there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n this_o place_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o psalm_n by_o these_o word_n but_o some_o word_n be_v alter_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o some_o other_o be_v add_v unto_o and_o some_o be_v leafte_v out_o which_o thing_n if_o the_o reader_n advise_o consider_v i_o think_v that_o herein_o the_o apostle_n authority_n be_v declare_v that_o when_o we_o have_v need_v to_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o rather_o take_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o than_o the_o word_n origen_n say_v s._n paul_n both_o alter_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o add_v to_o and_o take_v fro_o yet_o i_o trust_v m._n hardinge_n will_v not_o say_v s._n paul_n bomeba_v or_o stuff_v the_o scripture_n perhaps_o he_o will_v reply_v s._n paul_n by_o this_o word_n spirit_n mean_v not_o a_o strange_a tongue_n or_o a_o noise_n of_o unknowen_a word_n and_o therefore_o this_o stuffinge_a be_v counterfeit_a and_o because_o m._n hardinge_n say_v so_o perhaps_o the_o simple_a reader_n will_v so_o believe_v it_o but_o if_o the_o old_a doctor_n &_o father_n so_o expound_v it_o than_o all_o this_o strange_a mirth_n and_o triumph_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v s._n ambrose_n open_v s._n paul_n meaning_n 14._o and_o show_v what_o he_o understand_v by_o this_o word_n spirit_n in_o this_o wise_a si_fw-mi tu_fw-la benedixeris_fw-la spiritu_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la laudem_fw-la dei_fw-la lingua_fw-la loquaris_fw-la ignota_fw-la audientibus_fw-la if_o thou_o bless_v with_o thy_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o thou_o utter_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknowen_a unto_o the_o hearer_n this_o i_o trow_v be_v no_o bomebast_n nor_o countrefeite_a stuffinge_a it_o be_v s._n ambroses_n interpretation_n likewise_o s._n chrysostome_n expoundinge_a the_o same_o word_n say_v thus_o si_fw-mi tu_fw-la benedixeris_fw-la spiritu_fw-la etc._n etc._n 35._o est_fw-la quod_fw-la dicit_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la si_fw-la peregrina_fw-la lingua_fw-la gratias_fw-la agas_fw-la quam_fw-la nec_fw-la intelligas_fw-la ipse_fw-la nec_fw-la coeteris_fw-la idem_fw-la interpreteâ—is_fw-la plebeius_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subijcere_fw-la amen_n if_o thou_o bliss_n with_o thy_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n hereof_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n be_v this_o if_o thou_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n or_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n which_o neither_o thou_o know_v thou_o self_n nor_o can_v expound_v unto_o other_o the_o unlearned_a can_v say_v amen_n this_o chrysostome_n say_v be_v s._n paul_n very_a meaning_n m._n hardinge_n saithe_v no_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a new_a fangle_a interpretation_n 14._o erasmus_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n turn_v it_o thus_o si_fw-mi tu_fw-la decantes_fw-la laudes_fw-la dei_fw-la sermone_fw-la omnibus_fw-la incognito_o if_o thou_o sing_v out_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknowen_a unto_o all_o thy_o hearer_n 14._o dionysius_n the_o carthusian_n likewise_o saithe_v thus_o si_fw-mi tu_fw-la benedixeris_fw-la spiritu_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la verbis_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la intelligantur_fw-la sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la lingua_fw-la if_o thou_o bliss_n with_o thy_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o with_o such_o word_n as_o other_o may_v understande_v but_o only_o with_o thy_o tongue_n anselmus_n say_v 14._o spiritus_fw-la meus_fw-la orat_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la flatus_fw-la oris_fw-la mei_fw-la orat_fw-la dum_fw-la loquor_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la my_o spirit_n pray_v that_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o my_o mouth_n pray_v so_o long_o as_o i_o continue_v speak_v what_o so_o ever_o opinion_n m._n harding_n have_v of_o erasmus_n yet_o i_o trow_v of_o his_o modesty_n he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o either_o dionysius_n the_o carthusian_n or_o s._n ambrose_n or_o s._n chrysostome_n or_o anselmus_n devise_v new-fangled_a exposition_n or_o discant_v upon_o s._n paul_n or_o set_v his_o text_n out_o of_o tune_n but_o he_o say_v the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v doubteful_a s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n s._n chrysostome_n isidorus_n erasmus_n and_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n understand_v it_o diverse_o and_o will_v he_o thereof_o conclude_v thus_o these_o father_n mistake_v s._n paul_n sense_n ergo_fw-la s._n paul_n have_v no_o sense_n or_o diverse_a doctor_n touch_v this_o place_n have_v diverse_a judgement_n ergo_fw-la we_o must_v have_v no_o judgement_n or_o must_v we_o follow_v none_o of_o they_o because_o some_o be_v deceive_v or_o must_v we_o follow_v they_o all_o together_o because_o they_o be_v doctor_n in_o deed_n they_o dissent_v somewhat_o in_o the_o take_n of_o this_o word_n spirit_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o s._n paul_n mean_v thereby_o or_o imagination_n or_o reason_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n or_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o mouth_n or_o the_o
people_n understand_v and_o no_o understand_v be_v all_o one_o thing_n origen_n as_o he_o be_v here_o allege_v saithe_n that_o the_o very_a read_n or_o hear_v of_o god_n word_n profit_v much_o and_o rejoice_v the_o angel_n both_o within_o and_o about_o we_o although_o we_o understande_v it_o not_o for_o better_o understand_v hereof_o i_o must_v brief_o note_v certain_a particular_a opinion_n that_o this_o godly_a father_n have_v of_o angel_n and_o heavenly_a power_n and_o to_o leave_v much_o that_o may_v be_v say_v 23._o he_o hold_v thus_o that_o angel_n have_v their_o office_n allot_v unto_o they_o diverse_o some_o over_o tree_n some_o over_o herb_n some_o over_o other_o thing_n that_o some_o have_v power_n to_o teach_v grammar_n some_o logic_n some_o rhetoric_n some_o other_o science_n 3._o and_o that_o some_o other_o be_v appoint_v to_o guide_v and_o guard_v we_o in_o this_o life_n and_o shall_v appear_v before_o god_n at_o the_o general_n judgement_n to_o yield_v account_n of_o our_o doing_n 20._o by_o these_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o origen_n mean_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o as_o he_o saithe_v be_v about_o us._n his_o saieinge_n be_v very_o comfortable_a unto_o the_o simple_a mind_n that_o delit_v in_o god_n word_n although_o oftentimes_o not_o understand_v the_o deep_a sense_n of_o it_o of_o read_n the_o scripture_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o speak_v purpose_n and_o not_o of_o have_v the_o service_n or_o prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n wherefore_o m._n hardinge_n be_v the_o more_o to_o blame_v thus_o to_o wrest_v his_o author_n to_o a_o wrong_n purpose_n origen_n oftentimes_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n he_o write_v thus_o 2._o utinam_fw-la omnes_fw-la faceremus_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la i_o will_v we_o will_v all_o perform_v that_o be_v write_v search_v the_o scripture_n in_o this_o place_n upon_o josue_n 20._o he_o lay_v this_o objection_n against_o himself_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a he_o answer_v yet_o that_o not_o withstand_v if_o thou_o read_v they_o they_o shall_v do_v thou_o good_a for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o he_o find_v we_o occupy_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o exercise_v in_o the_o study_n thereof_o not_o only_o vouchsafe_v himself_o to_o be_v refreash_v and_o feed_v in_o we_o but_o also_o seeinge_v such_o a_o banquet_n prepare_v bring_v with_o he_o his_o father_n unto_o us._n in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v thus_o haec_fw-la idcirco_fw-la diximus_fw-la ne_fw-la fastidium_fw-la capiamus_fw-la audientes_fw-la scripturas_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la eas_fw-la non_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la these_o thing_n have_v i_o say_v that_o we_o loath_a not_o to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n although_o we_o understande_v they_o not_o and_o thus_o much_o origen_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o grammatical_a or_o plain_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o rise_v of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o allegory_n or_o profound_a sense_n whereunto_o the_o unlearned_a can_v not_o well_o attain_v for_o so_o he_o expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n write_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n 26._o etiam_fw-la illi_fw-la saluantur_fw-la qui_fw-la literam_fw-la euangelij_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la simplicem_fw-la narrationem_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la sola_fw-la enim_fw-la narratio_fw-la simplex_fw-la sufficit_fw-la simplicioribus_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la even_o they_o be_v save_v that_o follow_v the_o letter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o plain_a story_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o only_o the_o simple_a story_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o simple_a so_o far_o forth_o may_v the_o unlearned_a have_v profit_n by_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n although_o he_o further_o understande_v they_o not_o so_o likewise_o say_v s._n augustine_n 119._o qui_fw-la diligit_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la etiam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la non_fw-la intelligit_fw-la honorar_fw-la who_o so_o loove_v the_o law_n of_o god_n honour_v in_o it_o even_o that_o thing_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o likewise_o he_o confess_v of_o himself_o that_o at_o his_o first_o entry_n into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o receive_v great_a profit_n by_o read_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n 12._o although_o he_o be_v not_o then_o able_a thorough_o to_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o further_o that_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o s._n ambrose_n he_o read_v the_o prophet_n esaie_n 5._o and_o all_o though_o he_o full_o understand_v he_o not_o yet_o be_v he_o thereby_o make_v the_o meet_a to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o like_a also_o write_v s._n hierome_n by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n of_o the_o late_a day_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o adventu_fw-la messiae_n populus_fw-la elevabitur_fw-la 3._o &_o prophetabit_fw-la qui_fw-la sub_fw-la magistris_fw-la antè_fw-la fuerat_fw-la consopitus_fw-la &_o ibunt_fw-la ad_fw-la montes_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la ibi_fw-la invenient_fw-la montes_fw-la mosen_n &_o josue_n filium_fw-la nave_n montes_fw-la propheâ—as_fw-la montes_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o euangelistas_fw-la et_fw-la cùm_fw-la ad_fw-la tale_n montes_fw-la confugerit_fw-la &_o in_o huiusmodi_fw-la montium_fw-la fuerit_fw-la lectione_n versatus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la invenerit_fw-la qui_fw-la eum_fw-la doceat_fw-la tamen_fw-la illius_fw-la studium_fw-la comprobabitur_fw-la quòd_fw-la confugerit_fw-la ad_fw-la montes_n at_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o and_o shall_v prophesy_v that_o before_o lay_v asleep_a under_o their_o master_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o there_o shall_v they_o find_v mountain_n moses_n and_o josue_n the_o son_n of_o nave_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evangelist_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v flee_v to_o such_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v occupy_v in_o the_o read_n thereof_o if_o they_o find_v not_o one_o to_o teach_v they_o yet_o shall_v their_o endeavour_n and_o good_a will_v be_v allow_v for_o that_o they_o have_v flee_v unto_o the_o mountain_n this_o may_v the_o simple_a have_v profit_n by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n albeit_o he_o full_o understande_v they_o not_o thus_o be_v the_o angel_n delit_v thus_o be_v the_o devil_n molest_v and_o gréeve_v with_o the_o same_o as_o origen_n himself_o witness_v by_o these_o word_n daemonibus_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la est_fw-la tormentorum_fw-la genera_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omnes_fw-la poenas_fw-la 27._o si_fw-la quem_fw-la videant_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la operam_fw-la dare_v scientiam_fw-la divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o mysteria_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la intentis_fw-la studijs_fw-la perquirentem_fw-la unto_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v a_o grief_n above_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n and_o above_o all_o pain_n if_o they_o see_v any_o man_n labour_v the_o word_n of_o god_n seek_v with_o earnest_a mind_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n s._n augustine_n as_o m._n hardinge_n allege_v he_o saithe_n psalm_n the_o psalm_n chase_v away_o devil_n but_o s._n augustine_n geve_v not_o such_o power_n unto_o a_o psalm_n pronounce_v only_o with_o the_o lip_n in_o a_o strange_a unknowen_a tongue_n but_o unto_o a_o psalm_n understand_v &_o beléeve_v and_o pronounce_v from_o the_o heart_n for_o to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o because_o it_o be_v write_v or_o speak_v be_v available_a of_o 〈◊〉_d without_o understand_v as_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o say_v be_v a_o superstitious_a and_o a_o jewishe_a kind_n of_o folly_n chrysostome_n see_v &_o reprove_v the_o superstition_n thereof_o in_o his_o time_n by_o these_o word_n 43._o quidam_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la partem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la euangelij_fw-la alligant_a circa_fw-la collum_fw-la dic_fw-la sacerdos_n insipiens_fw-la nun_n quotidiè_fw-la euangelium_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la legitur_fw-la &_o auditur_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la cui_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o auribus_fw-la posita_fw-la euangelia_fw-la nihil_fw-la prosunt_fw-la quomodo_fw-la eum_fw-la poterunt_fw-la circa_fw-la collum_fw-la suspensa_fw-la saluare_fw-la vbi_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la euangelij_fw-la in_o figuris_fw-la literarum_fw-la a_o in_o intellectu_fw-la sensuum_fw-la certain_a priest_n there_o be_v that_o bind_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o gospel_n about_o their_o neck_n tell_v i_o thou_o foolish_a priest_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n every_o day_n read_v and_o hear_v of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n if_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o profit_v a_o man_n be_v put_v in_o his_o ear_n how_o then_o can_v it_o profit_v he_o be_v tide_v at_o his_o neck_n for_o wherein_o rea_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o in_o the_o understand_v of_o the_o sense_n so_o may_v we_o say_v unto_o m._n hardinge_n wherein_o rest_v the_o power_n of_o the_o psalm_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n be_v vanquish_v in_o the_o bare_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n or_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o certain_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v
the_o same_o by_o these_o word_n exemplarium_fw-la intolerabilis_fw-la nimiaque_fw-la differentia_fw-la &_o depravatio_fw-la again_o gratian_n himself_o upon_o good_a advice_n be_v drive_v to_o say_v that_o all_o such_o episâ—les_v aught_o to_o have_v place_n rather_o in_o debatinge_v of_o matter_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o consistory_n then_o in_o determininge_n and_o weigh_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n besides_o this_o neither_o s._n hierome_n nor_o gennadius_n nor_o damasus_n nor_o any_o other_o old_a father_n ever_o allege_v these_o epistle_n or_o make_v any_o account_n of_o they_o nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o no_o not_o when_o such_o evidence_n may_v have_v stand_v they_o in_o best_a steed_n namely_o in_o their_o ambitious_a contention_n for_o the_o superiority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n the_o content_n of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o a_o very_a child_n of_o any_o judgement_n may_v soon_o be_v able_a to_o descry_v they_o clemens_n inform_v s._n james_n of_o the_o order_n 1._o and_o manner_n of_o s._n peter_n death_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a scriptoribus_fw-la and_o clement_n undoubted_o know_v it_o that_o james_n be_v put_v to_o death_n seven_o year_n bâ—â—ore_o s._n peter_n antherus_n make_v mention_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 1._o and_o of_o felix_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n yet_o be_v neither_o eusebius_n nor_o felix_n neither_o bishop_n nor_o bear_v all_o the_o time_n that_o antherus_n live_v marcellinus_n say_v oriental_n the_o emperor_n may_v not_o attempt_v to_o presume_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v there_o then_o no_o emperor_n alive_a that_o understand_v christ_n or_o know_v the_o gospel_n marcellus_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n maxentius_n 2._o and_o charge_v he_o straite_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o clement_n yet_o be_v maxentius_n a_o infidel_n a_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o a_o persecutor_fw-la of_o the_o church_n and_o neither_o know_v nor_o care_v for_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n zephyrinus_n saithe_v 1._o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o appoint_v the_o threescore_o and_o twelve_o disciple_n 10._o yet_o s._n luke_n say_v christ_n himself_o appoint_v they_o s._n luke_n saithe_v 3._o john_n the_o baptist_n give_v this_o counsel_n to_o the_o soldier_n be_v you_o content_v with_o your_o wage_n etc._n etc._n 1._o yet_o meltiades_n quite_o alter_v the_o whole_a story_n and_o name_v christ_n in_o steed_n of_o john_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a and_o needless_a to_o open_v all_o these_o few_o note_n may_v suffice_v for_o a_o taste_n now_o touchinge_v this_o anacletus_fw-la 1._o who_o m._n harding_n have_v fournish_v with_o his_o title_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o very_a true_a anacletus_fw-la in_o deed_n first_o he_o say_v clemens_n be_v his_o predecessor_n 3._o contrary_a wise_a irenaeus_n that_o live_v immediate_o afterward_o and_o eusebius_n say_v anacletus_fw-la be_v predecessor_n unto_o clement_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o anacletus_fw-la write_v this_o epistle_n after_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v dead_a he_o make_v mention_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o church_n build_v in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n sanctorum_fw-la within_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o anacletus_fw-la again_o 3_o he_o allege_v the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a father_n his_o word_n be_v these_o haec_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquis_fw-la apostolis_n &_o patribus_fw-la accepimus_fw-la these_o thing_n have_v we_o receâ—ued_v of_o the_o old_a apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v long_o before_o he_o notwithstanding_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o anacletus_fw-la himself_o be_v one_o of_o the_o old_a father_n although_o by_o that_o i_o have_v thus_o short_o touch_v the_o likelihood_n hereof_o may_v soon_o appear_v yet_o i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a christian_a reader_n consider_v also_o these_o and_o other_o like_a phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o in_o these_o epistle_n be_v very_o familiar_a and_o may_v easy_o be_v find_v persecutiones_fw-la patient_fw-la portare_fw-la peâ—o_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o orare_fw-la debeas_fw-la episcopi_n obediendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la insidiandi_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la omnes_fw-la christiani_n se_fw-la cavere_fw-la debent_fw-la here_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o very_a congruity_n and_o natural_a sound_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o there_o be_v not_o one_o â–ª_o bishop_n in_o rome_n that_o can_v speak_v true_a latin_a and_o special_o then_o when_o all_o the_o whole_a people_n there_o both_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v able_a to_o speak_v it_o natural_o without_o a_o teacher_n audientiam_fw-la uery_o the_o pope_n himself_o say_v falsa_fw-la latinitas_fw-la vitiat_fw-la rescriptum_fw-la papae_fw-la false_a latin_a put_v the_o pope_n own_o write_v out_o of_o credit_n as_o for_o the_o substance_n and_o content_n of_o these_o epistle_n they_o touch_v nothing_o neither_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n nor_o of_o doctrine_n nor_o of_o persecution_n nor_o of_o heresy_n nor_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n either_o agreeable_a unto_o that_o age_n or_o in_o any_o wise_a great_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v al_n their_o drift_n be_v by_o salsiâ—ieinge_v of_o the_o scripture_n &_o by_o all_o other_o mean_n only_o to_o establish_v the_o state_n 1._o and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n anacletus_fw-la thus_o interâ—aceth_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la romanam_fw-la aedifieabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o again_o romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cardo_n &_o caput_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la ut_fw-la enim_fw-la cardine_n ostium_fw-la regitur_fw-la 3._o ita_fw-la huius_fw-la sanctae_fw-la sedis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la reguntur_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o hook_n and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n for_o as_o the_o door_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o hook_n so_o all_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o â–ª_o authority_n of_o this_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n pope_n stephanus_n say_v oportebat_fw-la haeâ—_n sacrosancta_fw-la domina_fw-la nostra_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la this_o holy_a our_o lady_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o what_o need_v m._n hardinge_n to_o allege_v only_a anacletus_fw-la be_v so_o well_o stoar_v of_o sundry_a other_o for_o pope_n euaristus_n alexander_n sixtus_n telesâ—horus_n higinus_n pius_n anicetus_n soter_n eleutherius_fw-la victor_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o name_n have_v be_v abuse_v to_o this_o purpose_n agree_v in_o one_o al_n they_o be_v make_v to_o say_v we_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n we_o be_v the_o headde_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n all_o appeal_v aught_o of_o right_a to_o lie_v to_o we_o we_o can_v err_v we_o may_v not_o be_v control_v for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o scholar_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n if_o these_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a than_o be_v the_o case_n clear_a of_o m._n hardinge_n side_n but_o he_o see_v they_o be_v forge_v &_o full_a of_o untrueth_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o trip_v so_o light_o over_o they_o as_o for_o anacletus_fw-la himself_o that_o be_v peter_n scholar_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v holy_a man_n and_o godly_a father_n and_o live_v in_o continual_a persecution_n and_o be_v daily_o take_v and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o think_v upon_o these_o ambitious_a and_o vain_a title_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n s._n gregory_n write_n to_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n against_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n ambitiouse_o claiminge_v and_o usurpinge_a the_o name_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n proove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeedinge_v in_o peter_n chaier_n to_o be_v primate_n and_o to_o have_v charge_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o scripture_n thus_o cunctis_fw-la euangelium_fw-la scientibus_fw-la liquer_fw-fr &c._a &c._a it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o know_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o cure_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n 2d_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v peter_n love_v thou_o i_o 22._o feed_v my_o sheep_n to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o sift_v you_o as_o it_o be_v wheat_n and_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_z that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thou_o be_v once_o convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v
spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la qui_fw-la credentes_fw-la agate_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o instead_o of_o himself_o send_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o his_o vicar_n to_o directe_v they_o that_o believe_v but_o because_o we_o be_v not_o only_o lead_v inwardly_o by_o god_n spirit_n but_o also_o outwarde_o by_o our_o sense_n therefore_o have_v christ_n appoint_v not_o one_o man_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n general_n over_o all_o but_o every_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o every_o priest_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n within_o his_o division_n 3._o so_o saithe_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la autem_fw-la vicarij_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la vice_fw-la christi_fw-la legatione_fw-la funguntur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o vicar_n be_v the_o priest_n that_o do_v their_o message_n in_o the_o church_n 329._o in_o the_o steed_n of_o christ_n therefore_o say_v s._n hierome_n potentia_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la &_o paupertatis_fw-la humilitas_fw-la vel_fw-la sublimiorem_fw-la vel_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la â–ª_o caeterum_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o stoutness_n of_o riches_n or_o the_o humility_n of_o poverty_n make_v a_o bishop_n neither_o high_o nor_o low_o but_o all_o bishop_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n other_o universal_a uicar_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v none_o name_v in_o the_o scripture_n onlesse_a it_o be_v he_o 2._o of_o who_o s._n paul_n forewarn_v we_o homo_fw-la ille_fw-la sceleratus_fw-la filius_fw-la perditus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o wicked_a man_n that_o child_n of_o perdition_n that_o set_v himself_o up_o against_o god_n and_o that_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o he_o will_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n but_o this_o vicar_n christ_n shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o conclude_v m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o reason_n thus_o mankind_n depend_v most_o of_o sense_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n here_o be_v a_o very_a unsensible_a argument_n nor_o sense_n nor_o reason_n can_v make_v it_o good_a by_o as_o good_a sequel_n he_o may_v say_v mankind_n depend_v most_o of_o sense_n ergo_fw-la one_o king_n must_v rule_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .19_o division_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v except_o we_o will_v wicked_o grant_v that_o god_n providence_n have_v lack_v or_o do_v lack_n to_o his_o church_n for_o love_n of_o which_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v never_o to_o forgeate_v so_o as_o the_o woman_n can_v not_o forgeate_v the_o child_n she_o bear_v in_o her_o womb_n reason_n reason_n may_v soon_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o to_o one_o man_n one_o bishop_n the_o chief_a and_o high_a of_o all_o bishop_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o god_n have_v be_v defer_v for_o else_o if_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v sundry_a head_n and_o ruler_n and_o none_o constitute_v to_o be_v over_o other_o but_o all_o of_o equal_a power_n each_o one_o among_o their_o people_n then_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v set_v up_o so_o many_o church_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v governor_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o have_v bring_v in_o among_o his_o faitheful_a people_n that_o unruly_a confusion_n the_o destruction_n of_o all_o common_a weal_n so_o much_o abhor_v of_o prince_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v anarchian_n which_o be_v a_o state_n for_o lack_v of_o order_n in_o governor_n without_o any_o government_n at_o al._n which_o thing_n sith_o that_o the_o wise_a and_o politic_a man_n of_o this_o world_n do_v shun_v and_o detest_v in_o the_o government_n of_o these_o earthly_a kingedome_n as_o most_o pernicious_a and_o hurteful_a to_o attribute_v to_o the_o high_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o our_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o auctor_fw-la of_o the_o most_o ordinate_a disposition_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v heinous_a and_o profane_a impiety_n wherefore_o if_o the_o state_n of_o a_o kingdom_n can_v not_o continewe_v self_n onlesse_a one_o have_v power_n to_o rule_v how_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n spread_v so_o far_o abroad_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o great_a disorder_n corruption_n and_o utter_a destruction_n if_o as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v among_o so_o great_a strife_n and_o debate_n of_o man_n among_o so_o many_o fire_n brand_n of_o discord_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o the_o divelle_n enemy_n of_o unity_n there_o be_v not_o one_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o to_o be_v consult_v of_o all_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o all_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o obey_v if_o strife_n and_o contention_n be_v stir_v about_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o controversy_n happen_v to_o arise_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v necessary_a there_o be_v one_o supreme_a judge_n to_o who_o sentence_n the_o party_n may_v stand_v if_o need_n require_v as_o it_o have_v be_v often_o see_v that_o general_a counsel_n be_v keapte_v how_o can_v the_o bishop_n to_o who_o that_o matter_n belong_v be_v bring_v together_o but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o one_o head_n governor_n who_o they_o owe_v their_o obedience_n unto_o for_o eli'_v be_v summon_v perhaps_o they_o will_v not_o come_v final_o how_o shall_v the_o contumacy_n and_o pertinacie_n of_o mischievous_a person_n be_v repress_v special_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v at_o dissension_n within_o themselves_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o supreme_a power_n who_o towards_o some_o may_v use_v the_o rod_n towards_o other_o some_o the_o spirit_n of_o lenity_n 〈◊〉_d such_o discrete_a temperament_n as_o malice_n be_v vanquish_v right_o defend_v and_o concord_n procure_v jest_n if_o the_o small_a spark_n of_o strife_n be_v not_o quench_v by_o authority_n at_o the_o begin_v at_o length_n a_o great_a flame_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n flash_n abroad_o to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o a_o multitude_n therefore_o as_o there_o be_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n one_o flock_n one_o church_n even_o so_o be_v there_o one_o head_n of_o that_o his_o mystical_a body_n one_o shepeherde_n and_o one_o chief_a servant_n make_v steward_n overseer_n and_o ruler_n of_o christ_n household_n in_o his_o absence_n until_o his_o come_n again_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n who_o so_o deni_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supreme_a government_n saithe_n m._n hardinge_n he_o utter_o deni_v god_n providence_n &_o thus_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o serve_v m._n hardinge_n simple_a reason_n the_o like_a consideration_n as_o may_v be_v suppose_v move_v petrus_n bertrandus_n to_o write_v this_o special_a gloze_v upon_o the_o decretalle_n obedient_a non_fw-la videretur_fw-la dominus_fw-la discretus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la reverentia_fw-la eius_fw-la loquar_fw-la nisi_fw-la unicum_fw-la post_fw-la se_fw-la talem_fw-la vicarium_fw-la reliquisset_fw-la glosa_n otherwise_o christ_n shall_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v deal_v discreet_o savinge_v his_o reverence_n onlesse_a he_o have_v leave_v some_o one_o such_o vicar_n bâ—hâ—nde_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o saithe_v further_a christo_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o in_o terra_fw-la ergo_fw-la summus_n pontifex_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la eius_fw-la vicaâ—ius_fw-la habet_fw-la eandem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la all_o manner_n power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n therefore_o the_o high_a bishop_n which_o be_v his_o vicar_n have_v the_o same_o power_n likewise_o they_o say_v hosâ—ien_fw-fr papa_n potest_fw-la facere_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o pope_n may_v do_v what_o so_o ever_o christ_n himself_o may_v do_v and_o 3._o papae_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la est_fw-la unum_fw-la tribunal_n the_o pope_n and_o christ_n have_v one_o consistory_n and_o keep_v one_o court_n upon_o occasion_n hereof_o m._n hardinge_n seem_v to_o reason_n in_o this_o sort_n unless_o there_o be_v one_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n have_v omnia_fw-la iura_fw-la in_o scrinio_fw-la romanus_n pectoris_fw-la svi_fw-la all_o manner_n law_n and_o right_a in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o breast_n glosa_n cui_fw-la sit_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la who_o pleasure_n may_v stand_v in_o steed_n of_o law_n unto_o who_o what_o so_o ever_o he_o do_v noman_n may_v say_v glosa_n domine_fw-la cur_n ita_fw-la facis_fw-la sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o exhort_v nor_o teach_v nor_o minister_v sacrament_n nor_o exercise_v discipline_n nor_o do_v the_o dewtie_n either_o of_o bishop_n or_o of_o priest_n or_o of_o deacon_n or_o any_o other_o the_o mean_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o take_v upon_o
other_o kind_n of_o bread_n that_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a and_o last_o for_o ever_o thus_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o 6._o my_o father_n geve_v you_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n who_o so_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o they_o may_v understande_v what_o he_o mean_v he_o say_v further_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v geve_v you_o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o shall_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eatinge_v and_o digest_v of_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_n eatinge_v and_o so_o immediate_o after_o he_o open_v his_o own_o mind_n for_o when_o he_o see_v the_o jew_n for_o that_o they_o understand_v he_o not_o be_v offend_v he_o say_v further_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o geve_v life_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n which_o word_n s._n augustine_n in_o plain_a sort_n expound_v thus_o spiritualiter_fw-la intelligite_fw-la quòd_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la manducaturi_fw-la estis_fw-la &_o bibituri_fw-la illum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la 98._o quem_fw-la fusuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o crucifigent_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la vobis_fw-la commendavi_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intellectum_fw-la vivificat_fw-la vos_fw-la understand_v you_o spiritual_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v with_o your_o bodily_a mouth_n this_o body_n that_o you_o see_v nor_o shall_v you_o with_o your_o bodily_a mouth_n drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v sheadde_n that_o shall_v crucify_v i_o i_o geve_v you_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n the_o same_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v geve_v you_o life_n 33._o so_o say_v s._n basile_n gustate_n &_o videre_fw-la quoniam_fw-la suavis_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la taste_v you_o and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o further_o he_o say_v we_o have_v oftentimes_o mark_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o the_o mind_n have_v their_o name_n of_o the_o outward_a member_n of_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o true_a bread_n and_o his_o flesh_n the_o true_a food_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o desectation_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o same_o be_v move_v and_o cause_v within_o we_o by_o a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o taste_n again_o he_o say_v further_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a spiritual_a mouth_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n wherewith_o he_o be_v feadde_a receivinge_v the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n likewise_o say_v s._n augustine_n fides_n habet_fw-la ocâ—los_fw-la svos_fw-la faith_n have_v eye_n of_o her_o own_o to_o see_v with_o al._n again_o intus_fw-la bibendo_fw-la foelix_fw-la sum_fw-la happy_a be_o i_o when_o i_o drink_v in_o my_o heart_n within_o and_o again_o panis_n iste_fw-la interioris_fw-la hominis_fw-la quaerit_fw-la esuriem_fw-la this_o bread_n seek_v the_o hunger_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n so_o say_v leo_n circa_n hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la aquilae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la alis_fw-la circumuolant_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la about_o this_o body_n be_v eagle_n that_o flee_v about_o it_o with_o spiritual_a wing_n so_o likewise_o origen_n 95._o idcircò_fw-la &_o verum_fw-la lumen_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ut_fw-la habeant_fw-la oculi_fw-la animae_fw-la 26._o quo_fw-la illuminentur_fw-la idcirco_fw-la &_o verbum_fw-la ut_fw-la habeant_fw-la aures_fw-la quod_fw-la audiant_fw-la &_o idcirco_fw-la panis_n aquavitae_fw-la ut_fw-la habeat_fw-la gustus_fw-la animae_fw-la quod_fw-la deguster_n therefore_o be_v christ_n call_v the_o light_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v whereby_o they_o may_v be_v lighten_v ibidem_fw-la therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n quibus_fw-la that_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v what_o to_o hear_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v what_o to_o taste_v so_o tertullian_n auditu_fw-la devorandus_fw-la est_fw-la intellectu_fw-la ruminandus_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la digerendus_fw-la christ_n by_o hear_v must_v be_v devour_v by_o understand_v must_v be_v chew_v 2._o and_o by_o faith_n must_v be_v digest_v in_o like_a sort_n chrysostome_n magnus_fw-la iste_fw-la panis_n qui_fw-fr replet_n mentem_fw-la non_fw-la ventrem_fw-la this_o be_v that_o great_a bread_n that_o feed_v not_o the_o belly_n but_o the_o mind_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v christus_fw-la dixit_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la panem_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendit_fw-la hortans_fw-la ut_fw-la credamus_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la credere_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la manducare_fw-la panem_fw-la viwm_fw-la christ_n name_v himself_o the_o bread_n 9_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n exhortinge_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o beleevinge_v in_o he_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n meaning_n be_v spiritual_a as_o christ_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o old_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v expound_v it_o not_o real_a 26._o carnal_a gross_a and_o fleashe_o as_o m._n hardinge_n imagine_v m._n hardinge_n will_v say_v that_o the_o eatinge_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o grindinge_a with_o the_o tooth_n be_v a_o work_n spiritual_n by_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v a_o good_a proctor_n for_o the_o capernaite_n and_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o spiritual_a understand_v how_o be_v it_o chrysostome_n will_v not_o well_o suffer_v this_o evasion_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a 47._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la intelligere_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ut_fw-la res_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la neque_fw-la aliud_fw-la quippiam_fw-la cogitare_fw-la what_o be_v it_o to_o understand_v carnal_o it_o be_v to_o understande_v plain_o even_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v utter_v and_o to_o think_v upon_o nothing_o else_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v figura_fw-la est_fw-la praecipiens_fw-la passioni_fw-la domini_fw-la communicandum_fw-la esse_fw-la 16_o &_o suaviter_fw-la atque_fw-la utiliter_fw-la recondendum_fw-la in_o memoria_fw-la quòd_fw-la christus_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la mortuus_fw-la sit_fw-la the_o saie_v of_o â—hriste_n touch_v the_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n be_v a_o figure_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n commaundinge_a we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o with_o conforte_n and_o profit_n to_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o memory_n that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v death_n for_o us._n this_o therefore_o be_v christ_n meaning_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_o eatinge_v of_o his_o flesh_n now_o let_v we_o see_v canticorum_fw-la what_o sense_n the_o capernaite_n geather_v hereof_o origen_n saithe_v accidit_fw-la ut_fw-la simpliciores_fw-la nescientes_fw-la distinguere_fw-la quae_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o scripture_n divinis_fw-la interiorihomini_fw-la quae_fw-la exteriori_fw-la depuâ—anda_fw-la sint_fw-la vocabulorum_fw-la similitudinibus_fw-la falsi_fw-la ad_fw-la ineptas_fw-la quasdam_fw-la fabulas_fw-la &_o figmenta_fw-la inania_fw-la se_fw-la contulerint_fw-la it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o simple_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o put_v difference_n bytweene_n those_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o perteine_a to_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o perteine_a to_o the_o utter_a man_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o likeness_n of_o word_n 17._o and_o so_o fall_v into_o foolish_a fable_n and_o vain_a fantasy_n so_o saithe_v s._n hierome_n cum_fw-la seniores_fw-la putentur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la simplicem_fw-la sequendo_fw-la literam_fw-la occidunt_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la where_o as_o they_o be_v take_v for_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n by_o folowinge_v the_o plain_a letter_n they_o kill_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o thus_o it_o happen_v unto_o the_o capernaite_n that_o christ_n speak_v spiritual_o of_o eatinge_v with_o faith_n 11._o they_o understand_v gross_o of_o eatinge_v with_o the_o tooth_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v swallow_v down_o his_o flesh_n into_o their_o body_n as_o other_o meat_n even_o in_o such_o gross_a sort_n as_o m._n hardinge_n will_v now_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o eat_v christ_n body_n tertullian_n open_v their_o error_n in_o this_o wise_a carnis_fw-la durum_fw-la &_o intolerabilem_fw-la existimarunt_fw-la sermonem_fw-la eius_fw-la quasi_fw-la verè_fw-la carnem_fw-la svam_fw-la illis_fw-la edendam_fw-la determinasset_fw-la they_o think_v his_o speech_n be_v hard_a and_o intolerable_a as_o though_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o geve_v they_o his_o flesh_n very_o and_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o their_o mouth_n therein_o say_v tertullian_n stand_v their_o error_n now_o to_o consider_v m._n hardinge_n gheass_n first_o he_o saithe_v the_o capernaite_n be_v offend_v with_o christ_n word_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v likely_a christ_n mean_v he_o will_v geve_v his_o body_n real_o and_o carnal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 110._o first_o nicolas_n lyra_n m._n hardinge_n own_o doctor_n saithe_n that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sixthe_n of_o john_n
inner_a spiritual_a sight_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a ne_o proposito_fw-la pani_n &_o poculo_fw-la humiliter_fw-la intenti_fw-la simus_fw-la that_o we_o consider_v not_o base_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v set_v before_o us._n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v in_o sacramentis_fw-la fidelium_fw-la dicitur_fw-la perseverantiae_fw-la surium_n corda_fw-la in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o action_n to_o be_v consider_v but_o only_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n saithe_v we_o must_v become_v eagle_n and_o soar_v above_o if_o we_o listen_v to_o come_v near_o to_o that_o body_n 24._o thus_o with_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o see_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v 3._o magis_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la the_o thing_n be_v better_a see_v that_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n s._n augustine_n saithe_v 22._o in_o sacramentis_fw-la videndum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la quid_fw-la sint_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la ostendant_fw-la signa_fw-la enim_fw-la rerum_fw-la sunt_fw-la aliud_fw-la existentia_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la significantia_fw-la in_o sacrament_n we_o must_v consider_v not_o what_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n but_o what_o they_o represent_v for_o they_o be_v token_n of_o thing_n be_v one_o thing_n in_o themselves_o and_o signifie_v a_o other_o and_o as_o touchinge_v our_o beholdinge_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o most_o plain_a wise_a he_o writ_v thus_o corpus_fw-la sic_fw-la nos_fw-la facit_fw-la moveri_fw-la tanquam_fw-la videamus_fw-la praesentem_fw-la dominun_n in_o cruse_n it_o work_v such_o motion_n in_o we_o as_o if_o we_o see_v our_o lord_n himself_o present_v upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la write_v as_o he_o be_v allege_v of_o gratian_n ut_fw-la colererur_n iugiter_fw-la per_fw-la mysterium_fw-la &_o perennis_fw-la illa_fw-la victima_fw-la viveret_fw-la in_o memoria_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la praesens_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o gratia_fw-la that_o the_o body_n that_o be_v once_o offer_v for_o our_o price_n shall_v evermore_o be_v worship_v by_o a_o mystery_n and_o that_o that_o euerlastinge_a sacrifice_n shall_v live_v in_o remembrance_n and_o be_v present_a â—n_n grace_n for_o ever_o in_o this_o spiritual_a sort_n be_v christ_n lay_v present_a upon_o the_o table_n but_o not_o in_o m._n hardinge_n gross_a and_o fleashe_o manner_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v in_o like_a sense_n unto_o the_o faithful_a communicantes_fw-la vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la in_o mensa_fw-la true_o vos_fw-la estis_fw-la in_o calais_n you_o be_v upon_o the_o table_n you_o be_v in_o the_o cuppâ—_n as_o s._n augustine_n 10._o saithe_v the_o people_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o table_n even_o so_o and_o none_o otherwise_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o table_n the_o other_o greek_a word_n that_o m._n hardinge_n hold_v by_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v uery_o or_o true_o and_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n sound_v no_o less_o then_o real_o or_o fleashely_n 〈◊〉_d and_o thus_o although_o he_o hunt_v like_o a_o wanton_a spaniel_n and_o range_v at_o riot_n and_o beat_v up_o butterfly_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o he_o think_v â–ª_o he_o have_v find_v somewhat_o how_o be_v it_o i_o marvel_v he_o see_v no_o better_o his_o own_o error_n for_o he_o may_v soon_o have_v know_v that_o these_o two_o word_n true_o and_o fleashe_o have_v sundry_a meaning_n and_o that_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o christ_n speak_v unto_o the_o jew_n the_o one_o of_o they_o doothe_v utter_o exclude_v the_o other_o for_o neither_o doothe_n he_o that_o eat_v gross_o and_o sensible_o with_o his_o téethe_n eat_v true_o and_o very_o as_o christ_n mean_v nor_o doothe_v he_o that_o eat_v spiritual_o with_o his_o faith_n eat_v gross_o and_o fleashe_o as_o the_o capernaite_n mean_v therefore_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o say_v uery_o and_o fleash_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n in_o deed_n the_o spiritual_a eatinge_v of_o christ_n body_n by_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a eatinge_v and_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o same_o most_o spiritual_o eat_v most_o true_o 15._o otherwise_o christ_n saithe_v ego_fw-la sum_fw-la vitis_fw-la vera_fw-la i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n s._n hierome_n 1._o call_v the_o faithful_a people_n vitem_fw-la veram_n the_o true_a vine_n cyrillus_n call_v christ_n verum_fw-la manna_n the_o true_a manna_n s._n hierome_n say_v nos_fw-la verâ—_n sumus_fw-la unis_fw-la panis_n we_o be_v very_o one_o bread_n johan._n origen_n say_v apostoli_fw-la verè_fw-la erant_fw-la coeli_fw-la the_o apostle_n very_o be_v the_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v short_a they_o be_v wont_a to_o singe_v at_o the_o blissinge_a of_o the_o paschal_n taper_n 4._o haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la festa_fw-la paschalia_n in_o quibus_fw-la verè_fw-la agnus_n occiditur_fw-la this_o be_v the_o paschal_n feast_n wherein_o very_o and_o indeed_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v by_o these_o few_o example_n manuali_fw-la both_o the_o difference_n bytwéene_fw-mi these_o two_o word_n true_o and_o fleashe_o and_o also_o the_o sclendernes_n of_o m._n hardinge_n collection_n may_v soon_o appear_v for_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v very_o eat_v christ_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o do_v gross_o and_o natural_o eat_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n and_o although_o christ_n be_v very_o meat_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o real_o and_o fleashe_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n in_o this_o respect_n utter_o remoove_v the_o natural_a office_n of_o the_o body_n 26._o his_o word_n be_v plain_a quid_fw-la paras_fw-la dentem_fw-la aut_fw-la ventrem_fw-la crede_fw-la &_o manducasti_fw-la what_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n or_o thy_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v again_o credere_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la manducare_fw-la panem_fw-la viwm_fw-la beleevinge_v in_o he_o be_v the_o eatinge_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .9_o division_n and_o touchinge_v these_o term_n first_o very_o or_o 136_o one_o which_o be_v all_o one_o real_o and_o substantial_o i_o think_v m._n jewel_n shall_v bear_v the_o more_o with_o we_o for_o use_v of_o the_o same_o sith_o that_o bucer_n himself_o one_o of_o the_o great_a learned_a man_n of_o that_o side_n have_v allow_v they_o yea_o and_o that_o after_o much_o write_n against_o luther_n in_o defence_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n by_o he_o set_v forth_o and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v assure_v himself_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o article_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o most_o constant_o he_o affirm_v with_o these_o word_n lutherum_n haec_fw-la non_fw-la dubitamus_fw-la divinitus_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o per_fw-la scripturan_n revelata_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramento_n we_o doubt_n not_o saithe_v he_o but_o these_o thing_n concern_v this_o sacrament_n be_v revel_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n if_o you_o demand_v where_o this_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o a_o council_n hold_v between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglianes_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n in_o martin_n luther_n house_n at_o wittenberg_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1536_o you_o shall_v find_v these_o word_n audivimus_fw-la d._n bucerum_fw-la explicantem_fw-la svam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la de_fw-la sacramento_n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la cum_fw-la pane_n &_o vino_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o substantialiter_fw-la adest_fw-la exhibetur_fw-la &_o sumitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguis_n et_fw-la sacramentali_fw-la vnione_fw-la panis_n est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o porrecto_fw-la pane_n verè_fw-la adest_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la exhibetur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la we_o have_v hear_v m._n bucer_n declare_v his_o mind_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o this_o sort_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v present_a exhibit_v and_o receive_v verâ—ly_o and_o substantial_o and_o by_o sacramental_a union_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n be_v give_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o present_a and_o very_o deliver_v though_o this_o opinion_n of_o bucer_n by_o which_o he_o recant_v his_o former_a zwinglian_n heresy_n be_v in_o sundry_a point_n false_a and_o heretical_a yet_o in_o this_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n against_o m._n juel_n negative_a assertion_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n very_o that_o be_v true_o and_o real_o or_o in_o deed_n and_o substantial_o 137_o so_o wherein_o he_o speak_v as_o the_o ancient_a father_n speak_v long_o
better_a stay_n of_o his_o church_n so_o wrought_v that_o both_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v confess_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o also_o for_o utter_v of_o untrueth_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v conden_v of_o the_o other_o that_o by_o the_o war_n of_o heretic_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o by_o their_o discord_n the_o catholic_a people_n may_v the_o fast_a grow_v together_o in_o concord_n dissension_n now_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o with_o the_o zwinglians_n also_o adoration_n and_o godly_a honour_n to_o be_v dew_n unto_o christ_n body_n where_o so_o ever_o it_o please_v his_o divine_a majesty_n to_o exhibit_v the_o same_o present_a let_v we_o see_v whether_o we_o can_v find_v the_o same_o doctrine_n affirm_v by_o the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n where_o as_o m._n harding_n thus_o check_v we_o with_o some_o dissension_n that_o have_v be_v bitweene_n doctor_n luther_n and_o doctor_n zuinglius_fw-la touchinge_v this_o matter_n of_o adoration_n i_o may_v just_o say_v unto_o he_o as_o one_o sometime_o say_v unto_o philippus_n the_o king_n of_o macedon_n intreatinge_v a_o peace_n bitweene_n peloponnesus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o graecia_n go_v first_o demaratus_n and_o conclude_v a_o peace_n in_o thy_o own_o house_n at_o home_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n his_o own_o wife_n olympias_n and_o his_o own_o son_n alexander_n be_v know_v to_o live_v in_o deadly_a dissension_n and_o therefore_o he_o seem_v no_o fit_n instrument_n to_o conclude_v a_o peace_n bitweene_n others_z m._n hardinge_n shall_v have_v remember_v that_o the_o great_a buttress_n and_o pillar_n of_o his_o gospel_n since_o the_o first_o begin_v of_o his_o new_a doctrine_n have_v evermore_o live_v in_o contradiction_n and_o can_v never_o yet_o be_v reconcile_v he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o his_o own_o doctor_n and_o chief_a doctor_n pope_n innocentius_n &_o scotus_n teach_v contrary_a doctrine_n that_o scotus_n be_v against_o thomas_n ockam_n against_o scotus_n petrus_n de_fw-la alliaco_fw-it against_o ockam_n and_o the_o nominales_fw-la against_o the_o reales_n and_o not_o only_o thus_o but_o also_o scotiste_n against_o scotiste_n and_o thomist_n against_o thomist_n at_o civil_a war_n within_o one_o band_n and_o that_o touchinge_v the_o very_a word_n of_o consecration_n and_o other_o like_a matter_n both_o great_a and_o many_o whereof_o to_o show_v the_o particular_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a but_o the_o matter_n hang_v still_o in_o mortal_a enemitie_n and_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v reconcile_v have_v such_o bloody_a field_n at_o home_n m._n hardinge_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o reproach_n others_z for_o some_o one_o or_o other_o matter_n of_o dissension_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v and_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n so_o grant_v it_o if_o it_o be_v his_o holy_a will_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n may_v pass_v forth_o free_o without_o any_o such_o occasion_n of_o offence_n or_o hindrance_n how_o be_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o for_o even_o at_o the_o first_o plantinge_v of_o the_o gospel_n while_o the_o martyr_n blood_n be_v yet_o warm_a 1._o there_o be_v some_o that_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n some_o other_o that_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o peter_n 2._o &_o thus_o be_v they_o divide_v emonge_o themselves_o s._n paul_n withstand_v and_o gain_v say_v peter_n unto_o his_o face_n 9_o s._n hierome_n charge_v s._n augustine_n with_o heresy_n s._n augustine_n will_v s._n hierome_n to_o recante_o s._n hierome_n despise_v s._n ambrose_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o s._n basile_n s._n cyprian_n in_o judgement_n be_v contrary_a to_o s._n cornelius_n pope_n sabinianus_n will_v have_v burn_v all_o s._n gregory_n his_o predecessor_n book_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o saint_n have_v be_v against_o saint_n and_o martyr_n against_o martyr_n even_o in_o matter_n and_o case_n of_o religion_n and_o hereof_o heretic_n and_o other_o wicked_a and_o godless_a people_n have_v evermore_o take_v occasion_n to_o slander_v the_o gospel_n martion_n the_o heretic_n think_v he_o have_v find_v contrariety_n bitweene_n the_o new_a testament_n martion_n and_o the_o old_a and_o therefore_o say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v falseheade_n in_o the_o scripture_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la nobis_fw-la obiecit_fw-la julianus_n augustus_n 1._o de_fw-fr dissonantia_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la this_o place_n of_o the_o disagreeinge_v of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n julianus_n charge_v we_o withal_o again_o he_o saithe_v galatas_fw-la sceleratus_fw-la porphyrius_n in_o primo_fw-la libro_fw-la quem_fw-la scripsit_fw-la adversus_fw-la nos_fw-la obiecit_fw-la petrum_fw-la à _fw-la paulo_n esse_fw-la reprehensum_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la recto_fw-la pede_fw-la incederet_fw-la ad_fw-la euangelium_fw-la that_o wicked_a man_n porphyrius_n in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o he_o write_v against_o we_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o peter_n be_v rebuke_v of_o paul_n for_o that_o he_o walk_v not_o upright_o towards_o the_o gospel_n so_o socrates_n 6._o and_o sozomenus_n 16._o say_v that_o the_o christian_n because_o of_o their_o dissension_n concomitantia_fw-la be_v scorn_v at_o of_o the_o infidel_n in_o open_a assembly_n &_o market_n place_n and_o point_v at_o with_o their_o finger_n notwithstanding_o such_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o the_o weak_a 11._o and_o a_o occasion_n of_o ill_a unto_o the_o wicked_a that_o seek_v occasion_n against_o god_n even_o so_o unto_o the_o godly_a 8._o it_o be_v occasion_n of_o much_o good_a for_o unto_o they_o that_o god_n have_v call_v accord_v to_o his_o purpose_n genesim_fw-la all_o thing_n help_v and_o further_o unto_o good_a nicolas_n lyra_n saithe_v expositorum_fw-la diversitas_fw-la excitat_fw-la attentionem_fw-la the_o diversity_n of_o expositor_n stur_v up_o attention_n in_o the_o hearer_n 13._o and_o cause_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o man_n be_v man_n and_o see_v unperfite_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n 10._o as_o have_v receive_v faith_n only_o by_o measure_n and_o therefore_o to_o search_v and_o examine_v the_o scripture_n 3._o and_o not_o to_o glory_v in_o man_n that_o who_o so_o will_v glory_v 10._o may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n these_o two_o worthy_a member_n of_o god_n church_n who_o it_o like_v m._n hardinge_n thus_o to_o control_v never_o differ_v or_o dissent_v in_o any_o fundation_n or_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o only_o of_o one_o certain_a conclusion_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n either_o of_o they_o know_v and_o confess_v that_o christ_n body_n ought_v to_o be_v adour_v with_o godly_a honour_n for_o that_o it_o be_v join_v in_o one_o person_n with_o the_o divinity_n but_o the_o one_o of_o they_o saithe_n notwithstanding_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o there_o to_o that_o use_n and_o purpose_n to_o be_v honour_v neither_o have_v we_o any_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n so_o to_o honour_v it_o so_o be_v christ_n body_n in_o we_o natural_o really_n corporal_o carnal_o substantial_o and_o in_o deed_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o therefore_o one_o kneel_v down_o to_o a_o other_o so_o to_o adoure_n christ_n be_v there_o present_a with_o godly_a honour_n thus_o the_o whole_a disagreement_n of_o these_o two_o learned_a father_n stand_v only_o in_o this_o one_o point_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n otherwise_o their_o whole_a heart_n be_v join_v and_o bend_v together_o to_o the_o discloase_a of_o falsehead_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o the_o avancinge_v of_o god_n glory_n we_o wonder_v not_o as_z m._n hardinge_n think_v at_o his_o strange_a term_n concomitantia_fw-la which_o he_o have_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o special_a stay_n of_o his_o ruinous_a doctrine_n notwithstanding_o s._n paul_n have_v charge_v we_o 6._o to_o beware_v of_o such_o new_a fangle_a wicked_a word_n 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o wonder_v to_o see_v the_o same_o term_n so_o childishe_o apply_v to_o so_o vain_a a_o purpose_n in_o deed_n these_o term_n homousios_n humanatio_n incarnatio_fw-la be_v not_o find_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o term_n as_o epiphanius_n saithe_v easy_a everywhere_o to_o be_v find_v neither_o be_v that_o name_n first_o divise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 3._o for_o long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n it_o be_v use_v by_o origen_n and_o by_o other_o ancient_a learned_a byshoppe_n as_o appear_v well_o by_o socrates_n who_o word_n be_v these_o doctos_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ex_fw-la veteribus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o illustres_fw-la episcopos_fw-la homoâ—sij_n dictione_n usos_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoâ—imus_fw-la we_o know_v that_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n certain_a learned_a man_n and_o notable_a bishop_n have_v use_v this_o word_n 8._o homoousion_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n saithe_v not_o this_o name_n 14._o homousios_n be_v invent_v or_o
in_o the_o stalle_n so_o he_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o as_o he_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o woman_n arm_n so_o be_v he_o now_o in_o the_o priest_n hand_n true_a it_o be_v christ_n be_v there_o and_o christ_n be_v here_o but_o not_o in_o one_o or_o like_o sort_n of_o be_v for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o stalle_n by_o bodily_a presence_n upon_o the_o holy_a table_n he_o be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o woman_n in_o her_o arm_n hold_v he_o real_o the_o priest_n in_o his_o hand_n hold_v he_o only_o in_o a_o mystery_n so_o say_v s._n paul_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n 3_o and_o no_o doubt_n the_o same_o christ_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o stalle_n it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n but_o the_o difference_n stand_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v there_o for_o in_o the_o stalle_n he_o lie_v by_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o our_o heart_n he_o lie_v by_o presence_n of_o faith_n if_o this_o exposition_n seem_v to_o m._n hardinge_n over_o exquisite_a or_o curious_a then_o will_v i_o say_v further_o christ_n be_v so_o upon_o the_o table_n 10._o as_o the_o faithful_a people_n be_v upon_o the_o table_n s._n augustine_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n say_v thus_o vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la in_o mensa_fw-la vos_fw-la estis_fw-la in_o calais_n yowe_o be_v upon_o the_o table_n yowe_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n but_o the_o people_n be_v not_o there_o gross_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n but_o in_o a_o mystery_n even_o so_o be_v christ_n body_n upon_o the_o table_n not_o gross_o not_o real_o or_o in_o deed_n but_o in_o a_o mystery_n and_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v the_o priesthold_v christ_n in_o his_o hand_n even_o so_o s._n gregory_n say_v abel_n hold_v christ_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o four_o thousand_o year_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o yet_o not_o a_o bare_a sign_n or_o a_o naked_a token_n but_o the_o very_a same_o christ_n that_o esaie_n see_v and_o that_o john_n baptist_n point_v with_o his_o finger_n for_o thus_o stand_v his_o word_n quem_fw-la johannes_n in_o ostensione_n quem_fw-la esaias_n in_o locutione_n 38._o hunc_fw-la abel_n significando_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la tenuit_fw-la thus_o chrysostome_n say_v the_o priest_n hold_v christ_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o john_n baptist_n hold_v he_o as_o esaie_n hold_v he_o as_o abel_n hold_v he_o and_o that_o this_o be_v chrysostom_n meaning_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a form_n and_o order_n of_o his_o word_n for_o he_o say_v thou_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n thou_o see_v &_o touch_v that_o princely_a body_n thus_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a seeinge_v and_o touchinge_v wherewith_o we_o see_v and_o touch_v thing_n be_v they_o never_o so_o far_o absent_a from_o us._n for_o otherwise_o touchinge_v bodily_a sight_n m._n hardinge_n know_v the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v see_v and_o by_o his_o own_o doctrine_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o invisible_a but_o lest_o m._n hardinge_n take_v occasion_n hereof_o to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o fantastical_a and_o a_o vain_a kind_n of_o seeinge_v let_v he_o remember_v the_o word_n that_o s._n hierome_n write_v to_o paula_n and_o eustochium_fw-la touchinge_v their_o abode_n at_o bethleem_n eustochium_fw-la magos_n tria_fw-la deferentes_fw-la munera_fw-la in_o visione_n beatis_fw-la oculis_fw-la vidisti_fw-la ipsa_fw-la eadem_fw-la munera_fw-la fide_fw-la deo_fw-la obtulisti_fw-la cum_fw-la iâ—sdem_fw-la magis_fw-la deum_fw-la pverum_fw-la in_o presepio_n adorasti_fw-la thou_o see_v with_o thy_o happy_a eye_n the_o wise_a man_n carrieinge_v their_o three_o sort_n of_o present_n thou_o take_v the_o same_o present_n and_o offer_v they_o unto_o god_n by_o faith_n with_o the_o same_o wise_a man_n thou_o adour_v god_n be_v a_o child_n in_o the_o manger_n she_o see_v the_o wise_a man_n and_o yet_o see_v they_o not_o she_o receive_v their_o present_n and_o yet_o receive_v they_o not_o she_o adour_v the_o child_n in_o the_o manger_n and_o yet_o the_o child_n be_v not_o there_o thus_o she_o do_v not_o very_o or_o in_o deed_n and_o yet_o not_o vain_o nor_o by_o way_n of_o fantasy_n notwithstanding_o but_o true_o and_o effectual_o by_o presence_n of_o faith_n thus_o do_v the_o wise_a man_n see_v christ_n thus_o do_v we_o now_o see_v christ_n thus_o do_v they_o worship_v he_o thus_o do_v we_o worship_v he_o they_o see_v he_o and_o worship_v he_o be_v in_o earth_n we_o see_v he_o and_o worship_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o have_v he_o bodily_a present_n we_o have_v he_o bodily_a absent_n and_o present_v only_o to_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o this_o behalf_n s._n ambrose_n say_v 3._o magis_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la it_o be_v best_a see_v that_o be_v not_o see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o see_v more_o certain_o with_o our_o faith_n than_o we_o can_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n for_o our_o bodily_a eye_n may_v deceive_v we_o but_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v faith_n can_v deceive_v us._n m._n hardinge_n reason_n hereof_o stand_v thus_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a ministration_n say_v o_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o look_v upon_o we_o o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n from_o thy_o holy_a tabernacle_n and_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o thy_o glory_n ergo_fw-la he_o make_v his_o prayer_n and_o give_v adoration_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o premise_n he_o may_v much_o better_o conclude_v the_o contrary_n the_o priest_n withdraw_v his_o mind_n from_o these_o sensible_a and_o corruptible_a element_n and_o adoured_a christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n ergo_fw-la he_o do_v not_o adoure_v the_o sacrament_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .22_o division_n s._n ambrose_n after_o long_o search_v and_o discussion_n 96._o how_o that_o saienge_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v understand_v adore_v and_o worship_n you_o his_o footstool_n 66._o because_o it_o be_v holy_a at_o length_n conclude_v so_o as_o by_o the_o footstool_n he_o understand_v the_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v write_v heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n and_o because_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n by_o this_o earth_n he_o understand_v that_o earth_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n take_v in_o the_o assumption_n of_o his_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o hereupon_o he_o utter_v those_o plain_a word_n for_o testimony_n of_o the_o adoration_n itaque_fw-la per_fw-la scabellum_fw-la terra_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la per_fw-la terram_fw-la autem_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la quam_fw-la hodie_fw-la quoque_fw-la in_o mysterijs_fw-la adoramus_fw-la &_o quam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la jesu_fw-la adorarunt_fw-la and_o thus_o by_o the_o footstool_n earth_n may_v be_v understand_v and_o by_o earth_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o even_o now_o adays_o also_o we_o adore_v in_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o apostle_n adore_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n s._n augustine_n learned_a handlinge_n of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n adore_v you_o his_o footstool_n because_o it_o be_v holy_a make_v so_o evident_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o of_o all_o other_o authority_n which_o in_o great_a number_n may_v be_v bring_v for_o proufe_v of_o the_o same_o it_o ought_v jest_n to_o be_v omit_v the_o place_n be_v long_o i_o will_v recite_v it_o in_o english_a only_a his_o word_n be_v these_o adore_v you_o his_o footstool_n 98._o because_o it_o be_v holy_a see_v you_o brother_n what_o that_o be_v he_o bid_v we_o to_o adore_v in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o scripture_n saithe_v 66._o heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n what_o doothe_v he_o then_o bid_v we_o adore_v and_o worship_n the_o earth_n because_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o it_o be_v the_o footstool_n of_o god_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o adore_v the_o earth_n where_o as_o the_o scripture_n saithe_v plain_o thou_o shall_v adore_v thy_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o here_o he_o saithe_v adore_v you_o his_o footstool_n but_o he_o expound_v to_o i_o 10._o what_o his_o footstool_n be_v and_o saithe_v and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n 4._o i_o be_o make_v doubteful_a afraid_a i_o be_o to_o adore_v the_o earth_n least_o he_o damn_v i_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n again_o i_o be_o afraid_a not_o to_o adore_v the_o footstool_n of_o my_o lord_n because_o the_o psalm_n saithe_v to_o i_o adore_v you_o his_o footstool_n i_o seek_v what_o thing_n be_v his_o footstool_n and_o the_o scripture_n tell_v i_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n be_v thus_o waveringe_v i_o turn_v i_o to_o christ_n because_o he_o i_o seek_v here_o and_o i_o find_v how_o without_o impiety_n the_o earth_n may_v be_v adore_v for_o he_o take_v of_o
have_v divise_v any_o other_o translation_n of_o her_o own_o hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o opinion_n and_o practise_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v common_o myslike_v and_o hold_v of_o few_o the_o third_o opinion_n that_o all_o man_n indifferent_o may_v read_v the_o scripture_n without_o restrainte_fw-fr as_o m._n hardinge_n say_v be_v hold_v only_o by_o certain_a sect_n and_o be_v too_o general_a notwithstanding_o this_o generality_n seem_v good_a to_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o the_o old_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o old_a doctor_n by_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n be_v sectary_n and_o heretic_n the_o second_o opinion_n be_v a_o mean_a bytweene_n both_o and_o be_v hold_v by_o m._n hardinge_n and_o by_o certain_a other_o that_o have_v not_o at_o any_o time_n alter_v thire_n faith_n notwithstanding_o man_n say_v m._n hardinge_n have_v alter_v more_o than_o once_o and_o therefore_o may_v hardly_o be_v allow_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o number_n yet_o be_v this_o opinion_n of_o all_o other_o account_v the_o best_a how_o be_v it_o where_o as_o all_o man_n be_v indifferent_o and_o equal_o enheritour_n to_o god_n word_n to_o bind_v the_o same_o only_a unto_o a_o â—ewe_n and_o that_o with_o such_o restrainte_fw-fr of_o time_n and_o place_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v some_o great_a partiality_n 1â—_n s._n paul_n say_v quaecunque_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la patientiam_fw-la &_o consolationem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la spem_fw-la habeamâ—s_fw-la al_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o by_o patience_n and_o conforte_v of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n volusianâ—â—_n s._n basile_n saithe_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o apothecaâ—es_n shop_n full_a of_o medicine_n of_o sundry_a sort_n that_o every_o man_n may_v there_o choose_v a_o convenient_a remedy_n for_o his_o disease_n s._n augustine_n say_v deus_fw-la in_o scripture_n quasi_fw-la amicus_fw-la familiaris_fw-la sine_fw-la fuco_fw-la loquor_fw-la ad_fw-la cor_fw-la doctorum_fw-la &_o indoctorum_fw-la almighty_a god_n in_o the_o scripture_n speak_v as_o a_o familiar_a friend_n without_o dissimulation_n unto_o the_o heart_n both_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o also_o of_o the_o unlearned_a wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o universal_a meet_a for_o all_o disease_n for_o all_o wit_n and_o for_o all_o capacity_n for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o improper_a the_o same_o only_a unto_o a_o few_o it_o be_v both_o far_o great_a dishonour_n unto_o god_n and_o also_o far_o great_a injury_n unto_o god_n faithful_a people_n then_o if_o he_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n improper_a and_o enclose_v the_o son_n beam_n to_o comfort_v the_o scotfree_a and_o not_o the_o poor_a to_o shine_v upon_o some_o &_o not_o upon_o al._n this_o mean_a way_n be_v no_o way_n it_o be_v weigh_v out_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o holy_a father_n but_o only_o by_o policy_n and_o worldly_a reason_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .3_o division_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n every_o part_n of_o they_o limitation_n without_o any_o limitation_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v move_v with_o these_o consideration_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a next_o that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a four_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a and_o last_o although_o it_o be_v accord_v the_o common_a people_n to_o have_v liberty_n to_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n yet_o that_o the_o translation_n of_o late_a year_n make_v by_o those_o that_o have_v divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n â–ª_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v as_o worthy_o suspect_v not_o to_o be_v sound_n and_o assure_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n these_o deep_a consideration_n be_v never_o divise_v neither_o by_o moses_n nor_o by_o christ_n nor_o by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o by_o any_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o be_v bring_v in_o only_o now_o at_o last_o by_o they_o that_o of_o longue_fw-fr time_n have_v deceive_v the_o world_n by_o ignorance_n and_o yet_o labour_n by_o the_o same_o to_o deceive_v it_o stil._n christ_n saithe_v qui_fw-fr male_a agiâ—_n odit_fw-la lucem_fw-la he_o that_o do_v ill_a 3_o flei_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o light_n and_o m._n hardinge_n own_o amphilochius_n say_v vincentij_fw-la naturals_n providentia_fw-la est_fw-la malè_fw-la errantium_fw-la aâ—ferre_fw-la de_fw-la medio_fw-la testimonia_fw-la veritatis_fw-la it_o be_v the_o natural_a provision_n of_o they_o that_o be_v wilful_o deceive_v to_o convey_v out_o of_o sight_n all_o proof_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o the_o philistine_n the_o better_a to_o keep_v the_o jew_n thrall_n and_o in_o subjection_n 13._o utter_o bereve_v they_o of_o all_o manner_n weapon_n and_z artilarie_o and_o leave_v they_o naked_a and_o no_o doubt_n bear_v they_o then_o in_o hand_n as_o m._n hardinge_n do_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o convenient_a nor_o proâ—â—table_a for_o they_o 3._o to_o have_v armour_n uery_o chrysostome_n say_v it_o be_v more_o necessary_a more_o convenient_a and_o more_o profitable_a for_o the_o lay_v people_n to_o read_v god_n word_n then_o for_o monk_n or_o priest_n or_o any_o other_o thus_o he_o write_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la omne_fw-la quast_o una_fw-la quadam_fw-la peste_fw-la corrumpit_fw-la quòd_fw-la lectionem_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la ad_fw-la solos_fw-la puâ—atis_fw-la monachos_fw-la pertinere_fw-la cùm_fw-la multò_fw-la vobis_fw-la magis_fw-la quà m_fw-la illis_fw-la sit_fw-la necessaria_fw-la itaque_fw-la multò_fw-la est_fw-la gravius_fw-la atque_fw-la deterius_fw-la rem_fw-la superfluam_fw-la esse_fw-la putare_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la quà m_fw-la illam_fw-la omninò_fw-la non_fw-la legere_fw-la haec_fw-la enim_fw-la verba_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la diabolica_fw-la prorsus_fw-la meditatione_n promuntur_fw-la this_o be_v it_o that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o pestilence_n infect_v all_o thing_n that_o you_o think_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n pertain_v only_o unto_o monk_n where_o as_o it_o be_v much_o more_o necessary_a for_o yowe_o then_o for_o they_o it_o be_v more_o wickedness_n to_o think_v god_n law_n be_v superfluous_a then_o if_o you_o shall_v never_o read_v it_o for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n that_o no_o doubt_n come_v from_o the_o study_n of_o the_o devil_n thus_o much_o therefore_o we_o learn_v here_o by_o chrysostome_n that_o these_o m._n hardinge_n profound_a consideration_n come_v from_o the_o study_n promuntur_fw-la and_o closet_n of_o the_o devil_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .4_o division_n first_o that_o the_o common_a people_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n aught_o of_o necessity_n to_o read_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n they_o say_v they_o can_v never_o find_v it_o hitherto_o in_o the_o same_o scripture_n ireneus_fw-la write_v â—_o that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o aliante_n and_o â—arbarous_a people_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v aliante_n and_o barbarous_a in_o language_n and_o say_v that_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v they_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o kepinge_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v unto_o they_o have_v their_o salvation_n and_o faith_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n without_o print_n pen_n or_o ink_n and_o utter_o without_o letter_n and_o further_o he_o show_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v to_o we_o no_o scripture_n at_o all_o yet_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o leave_v to_o they_o who_o they_o commit_v their_o church_n unto_o as_o many_o nation_n of_o aliante_n be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o hilarius_n likewise_o declaringe_v psalm_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n will_n and_o thexpectation_n of_o the_o bless_a kingdom_n be_v most_o and_o â—hiefly_o preach_v in_o the_o three_o tongue_n in_o which_o pilate_n write_v on_o the_o cross_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n confess_v notwithstanding_o that_o many_o barbarous_a nation_n have_v attein_v and_o get_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n remaininge_v amongst_o they_o to_o that_o day_n whereby_o he_o do_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o unlearned_a barbarous_a people_n have_v their_o faith_n without_o letter_n or_o write_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o skill_n by_o tradition_n and_o preachinge_a as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o nation_n who_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o learned_a tongue_n hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_a the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n touchinge_v this_o first_o consideration_n m._n hardinge_n imagine_v
visit_v he_o who_o come_n unto_o he_o with_o pretence_n to_o bring_v conforte_n through_o his_o heavenly_a knowledge_n receive_v comfort_n but_o among_o the_o people_n how_o great_a number_n be_v there_o of_o lewd_a losel_n glutton_n and_o dronkerde_n who_o bealy_a be_v their_o god_n who_o follow_v their_o unruly_a lust_n be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v this_o sort_n of_o person_n may_v without_o meditation_n and_o exercise_v of_o prayer_n pierce_v the_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o those_o holy_a mystery_n which_o god_n have_v hide_v as_o christ_n confess_v from_o the_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n and_o open_v unto_o little_a one_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n allow_v these_o who_o he_o call_v curious_a busy_a body_n of_o the_o uulgare_a sort_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o understand_v of_o god_n word_n not_o by_o read_n but_o only_o by_o special_a revelation_n and_o miracle_n and_o none_o otherwise_o and_o that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n christiana_n one_o or_o two_o only_a and_o no_o more_o for_o so_o s._n antony_n attein_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o utter_o without_o any_o book_n or_o read_v or_o any_o other_o help_v of_o understand_v so_o that_o sick_a man_n lieinge_v bedreade_n of_o who_o s._n gregory_n make_v that_o worthy_a mention_n so_o that_o barbarous_a and_o utter_o unlearned_a sclave_n that_o sudden_o by_o revelation_n be_v teach_v to_o read_v prologo_fw-la and_o so_o like_o wise_a perhaps_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o be_v so_o long_o a_o time_n and_o so_o earnest_a a_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o now_o so_o wilful_o condemn_v without_o either_o book_n or_o read_v or_o other_o conference_n only_o upon_o the_o change_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o none_o otherwise_o understand_v that_o thing_n that_o before_o he_o can_v not_o understande_v and_o by_o miracle_n and_o revelation_n upon_o the_o sudden_a be_v whole_o alter_v unto_o the_o contrary_n true_a it_o be_v flesh_n &_o blood_n be_v not_o able_a to_o understande_v the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n 24._o without_o special_a revelation_n therefore_o christ_n give_v thanks_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o that_o he_o have_v revel_v his_o secret_n unto_o the_o little_a one_o and_o likewise_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understande_v the_o scripture_n without_o this_o special_a help_v and_o promptinge_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o the_o reader_n be_v he_o never_o so_o wise_a or_o well_o learned_a as_o the_o uision_n of_o a_o seal_a book_n buâ—â—â—â—s_n revelation_n be_v not_o special_a unto_o one_o or_o two_o but_o general_a to_o all_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d member_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d â—hrysostome_n saithe_v general_o unto_o all_o the_o people_n 9_o audite_fw-la quotquot_fw-la estis_fw-la mundani_fw-la â—â—xoribus_fw-la praeestis_fw-la ac_fw-la liberis_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la vobis_fw-la apostolus_fw-la paulus_n praecipiat_fw-la legere_fw-la â—cripturas_fw-la idque_fw-la non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la neque_fw-la obiter_fw-la sed_fw-la magna_fw-la cum_fw-la diligentia_fw-la harken_v all_o you_o man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v wife_n scripture_n and_o child_n how_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n command_v you_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o slight_o or_o as_o by_o the_o way_n but_o with_o great_a diligence_n again_o he_o saithe_v domi_fw-la biblia_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la sumite_fw-la domi_fw-la vacemus_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la lectioni_fw-la take_v the_o bible_n into_o your_o hand_n in_o your_o house_n at_o home_n at_o home_n in_o our_o house_n let_v we_o apply_v the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 28._o so_o likewise_o saithe_v s._n hierome_n hîc_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la verbum_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la sed_fw-la abundanter_fw-la etiam_fw-la laicos_fw-la habere_fw-la debere_fw-la &_o docere_fw-la se_fw-la inuicem_fw-la vel_fw-la monere_fw-la 3._o here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o lay_v people_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o also_o with_o abundance_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o counsel_v other_o but_o amongst_o these_o busy_a body_n of_o the_o uulgare_a sort_n m._n hardinge_n find_v a_o great_a number_n of_o losel_n glutton_n and_o drunkard_n who_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n thus_o he_o name_v the_o part_n but_o he_o mean_v the_o whole_a brentium_n for_o even_o so_o write_v hosius_n one_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o that_o company_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr consilium_fw-la in_o vulgo_fw-la non_fw-la ratio_fw-la non_fw-la discrimen_fw-la in_o this_o vulgar_a sort_n there_o be_v neither_o counsel_n nor_o reason_n nor_o discretion_n and_o far_o he_o call_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n beluam_fw-la multorum_fw-la capitum_fw-la a_o wild_a beast_n of_o many_o head_n as_o m._n hardinge_n also_o a_o little_a before_o call_v they_o swine_n division_n and_o other_o call_v they_o filthy_a dog_n even_o so_o the_o phariseis_n judge_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o simple_a people_n that_o follow_v christ_n turbavista_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la novit_fw-la legem_fw-la maledicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la 7._o these_o rabble_n of_o rascal_n that_o be_v unlearned_a and_z know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v in_o such_o regard_n they_o have_v they_o who_o s._n paul_n call_v 2._o cives_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la &_o domesticos_fw-la dei_fw-la citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n if_o looseness_n of_o life_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o bamnishe_v the_o people_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v common_o think_v that_o the_o cardinal_n and_o priest_n in_o rome_n live_v as_o loose_o as_o any_o other_o s._n bernarde_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o time_n write_v thus_o â–ª_o non_fw-la est_fw-la iam_fw-la dicere_fw-la ut_fw-la populus_fw-la sic_fw-la sacerdos_n quia_fw-la nec_fw-la sic_fw-la populus_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdos_n we_o mayâ—_n not_o now_o say_v as_o be_v the_o people_n so_o be_v the_o priest_n for_o the_o people_n be_v not_o so_o wicked_a as_o be_v the_o priest_n therefore_o by_o m._n hardinge_n judgement_n the_o priest_n ought_v no_o less_o to_o be_v banish_v from_o god_n word_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .12_o division_n and_o where_o as_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o time_n be_v divide_v into_o contrary_a sect_n sect_n and_o write_v bitter_o one_o against_o a_o other_o each_o one_o imputinge_v to_o other_o mistakinge_a of_o the_o scripture_n if_o amongst_o they_o who_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o leadar_n of_o the_o people_n be_v controversy_n and_o debate_n about_o the_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n how_o may_v the_o common_a people_n be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o safe_a case_n out_o of_o all_o danger_n of_o error_n if_o by_o read_n the_o bible_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n they_o take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n if_o any_o man_n think_v i_o slander_v they_o for_o that_o i_o say_v they_o be_v divide_v into_o contrary_a sect_n let_v he_o understande_v their_o own_o countriemenne_n i_o mean_v they_o of_o germany_n and_o special_a setter_n forth_o of_o this_o new_a doctrine_n report_v it_o in_o their_o book_n and_o complain_v lamentable_o of_o it_o namely_o nicolaus_n amsdorffius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n entitle_v publica_n confessio_fw-la purae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la euangelij_fw-la etc._n etc._n also_o nicolaus_n gallus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o thesis_n and_o hypotypose_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o strife_n and_o debate_n that_o be_v among_o they_o to_o be_v not_o of_o light_n matter_n but_o of_o high_a article_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n for_o even_o so_o be_v his_o word_n in_o latin_a non_fw-la sunt_fw-la leve_n inter_fw-la nos_fw-la concertationes_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la levibus_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la sublimibus_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la christianae_n articulis_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o euamgelio_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o man_n in_o the_o last_o leaf_n of_o his_o foresay_a book_n with_o great_a vehemency_n report_v haereses_fw-la permultas_fw-la esse_fw-la prae_fw-la manibus_fw-la plerasque_fw-la etiamnùm_fw-la haerere_fw-la in_o calamo_fw-la that_o very_o many_o heresy_n be_v already_o in_o hand_n and_o many_o as_o yet_o stick_v in_o the_o pen_n as_o though_o he_o mean_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v set_v forth_o of_o late_o there_o have_v be_v put_v forth_o in_o print_n two_o great_a book_n one_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o saxony_n the_o â—ther_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o mansfeld_n chief_a maintainer_n of_o the_o lutheran_n in_o which_o be_v recite_v eleven_o sect_n and_o the_o same_o as_o detestable_a heresy_n condemn_v they_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o cataloge_n or_o rol_n anabaptistae_fw-la seruetiani_fw-la stancariani_fw-la antinomi_fw-la jesuitae_n osiandriani_fw-la melancâ—thonici_fw-la maioristae_fw-la adiaphoristae_fw-la suencfeldiani_fw-la sacramentarij_fw-la albeit_o the_o jesuite_n have_v wrong_a to_o be_v number_v among_o they_o this_o much_o be_v confess_v of_o the_o sect_n and_o controversy_n of_o our_o new_a gospeler_n by_o their_o
people_n shall_v not_o read_v they_o but_o the_o godly_a and_o first_o christen_v emperor_n constantinus_n cause_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v write_v out_o and_o to_o be_v send_v abroad_o into_o all_o kingedome_n country_n and_o city_n of_o his_o dominion_n king_n adelstane_n the_o king_n of_o england_n cause_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n 13._o s._n hierome_n translate_v the_o same_o into_o the_o sclavon_n tongue_n ulphilas_n likewise_o into_o the_o gotthian_a tongue_n whereto_o socrates_n add_v also_o these_o word_n 33._o instituit_fw-la barbaros_fw-la ut_fw-la discerent_fw-la sacra_fw-la eloquia_fw-la he_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o barbarous_a people_n of_o that_o country_n to_o learn_v the_o scripture_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .14_o division_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v by_o they_o that_o the_o people_n be_v keapte_v whole_o from_o the_o scripture_n so_o as_o they_o read_v no_o part_n of_o it_o at_o al._n as_o the_o whole_a in_o their_o opinion_n be_v to_o strong_a a_o meat_n for_o their_o weak_a stomach_n so_o much_o of_o it_o they_o may_v right_v holesome_o receive_v and_o brook_v as_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o piety_n know_v and_o necessary_a knowledge_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n wherein_o they_o will_v the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a holy_a father_n to_o be_v follow_v s._n augustine_n have_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o book_n all_o that_o make_v for_o good_a life_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o book_n he_o entitle_v speculun_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o mirror_n or_o a_o look_a glass_n as_o possidonius_fw-la witness_v in_o his_o life_n s._n basile_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o like_a argument_n almost_o in_o his_o fourescoare_n moral_a rule_n perteininge_v altogether_o to_o good_a manner_n s._n cyprian_n also_o have_v do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o three_o book_n ad_fw-la quirinun_n such_o godly_a book_n they_o think_v to_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o the_o simple_a people_n to_o read_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n allow_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n how_o be_v it_o not_o what_o they_o listen_v but_o with_o restrainte_fw-fr and_o at_o delivery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o case_n of_o question_n or_o pertain_v to_o knowledge_n but_o only_a matter_n belonginge_v to_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o life_n and_o so_o he_o reserve_v knowledge_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n and_o leave_v good_a life_n unto_o the_o people_n touch_v the_o book_n of_o s._n augustine_n s._n basile_n and_o s._n cyprian_n it_o be_v untrue_a that_o they_o be_v write_v namely_o and_o purposely_o for_o the_o unlearned_a or_o if_o they_o be_v why_o be_v they_o not_o translate_v why_o be_v they_o not_o deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v write_v moreover_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o in_o these_o book_n be_v contain_v only_o matter_n of_o life_n &_o manner_n and_o nothing_o pertain_v to_o religion_n for_o the_o first_o word_n in_o this_o book_n of_o s._n augustine_n call_v speculum_fw-la be_v these_o non_fw-la facies_fw-la tibi_fw-la sculptile_fw-la thou_o shall_v make_v to_o thou_o self_n no_o grave_a image_n which_o be_v now_o a_o special_a case_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o s._n cyprian_n book_n ad_fw-la quirinum_fw-la contain_v a_o full_a disputation_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n nativity_n and_o passion_n and_o other_o like_a case_n of_o religion_n against_o the_o jew_n touch_v s._n basile_n as_o he_o write_v this_o book_n of_o moralle_n concern_v manner_n so_o he_o have_v write_v a_o other_o book_n before_o concern_v faith_n and_o both_o these_o book_n for_o the_o people_n he_o make_v his_o entry_n into_o his_o moralle_n with_o these_o word_n cùm_fw-la de_fw-fr sana_n fide_fw-la in_o praecedenribê°_n sufficienter_fw-la ad_fw-la praesens_fw-la dictum_fw-la esse_fw-la putemê°_n &c_n &c_n for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o think_v i_o have_v entreat_v sufficient_o in_o my_o former_a book_n concern_v faith_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o assertion_n be_v untrue_a and_o so_o no_o firm_a ground_n for_o m._n harding_n to_o stand_v upon_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o old_a father_n ever_o withdraw_v the_o people_n from_o the_o universal_a and_o free_a read_n of_o god_n word_n and_o restrain_v they_o only_o to_o such_o short_a collection_n s._n basile_n saithe_v the_o scripture_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o shop_n full_a of_o medicine_n for_o the_o soul_n 5._o where_o as_o every_o man_n may_v free_o take_v not_o only_o one_o kind_n of_o salve_n but_o also_o a_o special_a and_o a_o peculiar_a remedy_n for_o every_o sore_n and_o irenaeus_n say_v de_fw-fr omni_fw-la ligno_fw-la paradisi_fw-la manducate_v id_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divina_fw-la manducate_a eat_v you_o of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v eat_v you_o not_o only_o of_o matter_n concern_v manner_n but_o also_o of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o be_v it_o by_o m._n hardings_n judgement_n the_o people_n may_v learn_v the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o may_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o crede_fw-la m._n hardinge_n the_o .15_o division_n but_o how_o much_o and_o what_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o common_a people_n may_v read_v for_o their_o comfort_n and_o necessary_a instruction_n and_o by_o who_o the_o same_o may_v be_v translate_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o church_n have_v already_o condemn_v all_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n of_o late_a year_n 210_o slander_v for_o that_o they_o be_v find_v in_o sundry_a place_n erroneous_a and_o partial_a in_o favour_n of_o the_o heresy_n which_o the_o translatour_n maintain_v and_o it_o have_v not_o only_o in_o our_o time_n condemn_v these_o late_a translation_n but_o also_o hitherto_o never_o allow_v those_o few_o of_o old_a time_n i_o mean_v s._n hieromes_n translation_n into_o the_o dalmatical_a tongue_n if_o ever_o any_o such_o be_v by_o he_o make_v as_o to_o some_o it_o seem_v a_o thing_n not_o sufficient_o prove_v and_o that_o which_o before_o s._n hierome_n vlphilas_o a_o arian_n bishop_n make_v and_o commend_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n who_o first_o invent_v letter_n for_o they_o and_o propon_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o translate_v into_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o the_o better_a to_o bring_v his_o ambassade_n to_o the_o emperor_n valens_n to_o good_a effect_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o heretic_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o the_o court_n there_o to_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o arian_n make_v promise_n also_o to_o travail_v in_o bringinge_v the_o people_n of_o his_o country_n to_o the_o same_o sect_n which_o at_o length_n he_o perform_v most_o wicked_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n m._n hardinge_n allow_v the_o people_n to_o read_v certain_a parcel_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o comfort_n but_o yet_o he_o allow_v they_o no_o translation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o allow_v they_o to_o eat_v the_o kernel_n but_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o break_v the_o shall_v by_o these_o it_o appear_v that_o of_o sufferance_n and_o special_a favour_n the_o simple_a ignorant_a people_n may_v read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o latin_a greek_a or_o hebrew_n but_o none_o otherwise_o the_o church_n say_v m._n hardinge_n for_o the_o space_n wellnear_o of_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n never_o yet_o allow_v any_o manner_n translation_n in_o the_o uulgare_a tongue_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n not_o only_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n under_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a father_n but_o also_o long_o since_o have_v both_o suffer_v and_o also_o use_v the_o uulgare_a translation_n in_o sundry_a tongue_n whereof_o we_o may_v well_o presume_v that_o the_o church_n then_o allow_v they_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o in_o these_o three_o tongue_n greek_a hebrew_n and_o latin_a it_o appear_v by_o s._n hierome_n that_o saithe_v 1._o the_o psalm_n be_v translate_v and_o song_n in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n by_o s._n basile_n that_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o the_o palestine_n theban_n phenike_n arabike_a and_o libyke_a tongue_n by_o sulpitius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n martin_n that_o seem_v to_o say_v the_o lesson_n and_o chapter_n be_v translate_v and_o read_v open_o in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n in_o the_o french_a tongue_n and_o by_o isidorus_n that_o avouch_v the_o like_a of_o all_o christian_a tongue_n m._n hardinge_n mislike_v the_o translation_n of_o ulphilas_n into_o the_o gotthian_a tongue_n for_o that_o the_o author_n be_v a_o arian_n notwithstanding_o it_o appear_v not_o 10._o that_o ever_o the_o church_n mislike_v it_o but_o by_o this_o rule_n he_o may_v as_o well_o condemn_v all_o the_o greek_a translation_n what_o so_o ever_o of_o symmachus_n of_o aquila_n of_o theodotion_n and_o of_o the_o septuaginte_n &_o the_o whole_a
cole_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o he_o as_o a_o strange_a saie_v by_o he_o utter_v in_o the_o disputation_n at_o westminster_n to_o the_o wonderinge_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o honourable_a and_o worshipful_a of_o this_o realm_n if_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a mystery_n and_o great_a key_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n i_o trust_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o honourable_a and_o worshipful_a of_o the_o realm_n will_v not_o wonder_v at_o it_o 9_o concern_v the_o matter_n itself_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o d._n cole_n he_o be_v of_o age_n to_o answer_n for_o himself_o whether_o he_o say_v it_o or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o as_o he_o be_v learned_a wise_a and_o godly_a so_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o if_o he_o say_v it_o therein_o he_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n and_o can_v show_v good_a reason_n for_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o declare_v his_o saieinge_n as_o wise_a man_n will_v the_o law_n to_o be_v declare_v so_o as_o the_o mind_n be_v take_v and_o the_o word_n speak_v not_o always_o rigorous_o exact_v the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n allege_v no_o doctor_n but_o doctor_n cole_n and_o touchinge_v the_o matter_n itself_o he_o think_v this_o error_n well_o excuse_v for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a key_n of_o his_o religion_n how_o be_v it_o he_o that_o in_o most_o honourable_a assembly_n doubt_v not_o open_o to_o pronounce_v these_o word_n i_o tell_v you_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n be_v think_v then_o to_o esteem_v the_o same_o as_o no_o small_a key_n of_o his_o religion_n uery_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a practice_n and_o policy_n of_o that_o side_n they_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o without_o deep_a ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o their_o church_n to_o stand_v therefore_o they_o chase_v the_o simple_a from_o the_o scripture_n and_o drown_v they_o in_o ignorance_n and_o suffer_v they_o utter_o to_o know_v nothing_o neither_o the_o profession_n they_o make_v in_o baptism_n nor_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n nor_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n nor_o wherein_o or_o by_o who_o they_o may_v be_v save_v nor_o what_o they_o desire_v of_o god_n either_o when_o they_o pray_v together_o in_o the_o church_n or_o when_o they_o private_o pray_v alone_o they_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n 23._o and_o neither_o will_v they_o enter_v themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o that_o will_v enter_v and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n esai_n dicunt_fw-la videntibus_fw-la nolite_fw-la videre_fw-la they_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o see_v stop_v your_o eye_n 30._o and_o see_v nomore_o as_o the_o people_n be_v 24._o such_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v such_o be_v the_o people_n the_o blind_a be_v set_v to_o guide_v the_o blind_a 15._o thus_o they_o walter_n in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n non_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la illis_fw-la errasse_fw-la circa_fw-la scientiam_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o magno_fw-la viventes_fw-la inscitiae_fw-la bello_fw-la 14._o tot_fw-la &_o tanta_fw-la mala_fw-la pacem_fw-la appellant_n they_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o be_v deceive_v and_o blind_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o live_v in_o such_o a_o war_n of_o ignorance_n all_o these_o evilles_n they_o call_v peace_n and_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v it_o be_v obedience_n catholic_a faith_n and_o devotion_n or_o rather_o as_o ireneus_fw-la write_v against_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n 19_o veritatis_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la vocant_fw-la ignorance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o blindness_n they_o call_v knowledge_n by_o these_o policy_n they_o over-rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o obedience_n 16._o even_o as_o the_o philistine_n after_o they_o have_v once_o shear_v of_o samson_n hear_v and_o bore_v out_o his_o eye_n notwithstanding_o the_o strengthe_n and_o sturdiness_n of_o his_o body_n 12._o be_v able_a to_o lead_v he_o whither_o they_o list_v at_o their_o pleasure_n for_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a know_v not_o whither_o to_o go_v in_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o spain_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o 24._o mater_fw-la omnium_fw-la errorum_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n not_o of_o devotion_n but_o of_o all_o error_n like_a as_o s._n augustine_n also_o say_v 1._o erat_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la regnum_n ignorantiae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_n erroris_fw-la there_o be_v in_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ignorance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o kingdom_n not_o of_o devotion_n but_o of_o error_n s_o hierome_n saithe_n 38._o scripturarum_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la christi_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la est_fw-la the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n iuxta_fw-la and_o s._n gregory_n saithe_v 1._o qui_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la domini_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la nesciuntur_fw-la who_o so_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o perteine_a unto_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o know_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o aboove_o all_o other_o 27._o these_o word_n of_o the_o anciente_a learned_a father_n origen_n be_v special_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v daemonibus_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la genera_fw-la tormentorum_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omnes_fw-la poenas_fw-la si_fw-la quem_fw-la videant_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la operam_fw-la dare_v scientiam_fw-la divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o mysteria_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la intentis_fw-la studijs_fw-la perquirentem_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la eorum_fw-la omnis_fw-la flamma_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la uruntur_fw-la incendio_fw-la possident_fw-la enim_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la versantur_fw-la in_o ignorantia_fw-la unto_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v a_o torment_fw-mi aboove_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n and_o a_o pain_n aboove_o all_o pain_n if_o they_o see_v any_o man_n read_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o feruente_a study_n searchinge_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n and_o the_o mystery_n and_o secret_n of_o the_o scripture_n herein_o stand_v all_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o fiere_fw-la they_o be_v torment_v for_o they_o be_v seize_v and_o possess_v of_o all_o they_o that_o remain_v in_o ignorance_n to_o be_v short_a 11._o moses_n wish_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a people_n may_v have_v understand_v and_o be_v able_a to_o prophesy_v 14._o s._n paul_n wish_v that_o the_o whole_a people_n may_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o increase_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o saithe_n who_o so_o continew_v in_o ignorance_n and_o know_v not_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v god_n the_o god_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n remove_v all_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n from_o our_o heart_n 5._o that_o we_o may_v flee_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o know_v the_o uoice_n of_o the_o great_a shephearde_n that_o we_o grow_v into_o a_o full_a perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesu_n 4._o and_o be_v not_o blow_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o vain_a doctrine_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v the_o only_a the_o true_a and_o the_o live_a god_n and_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la ¶_o a_o answer_n to_o m._n hardinge_n conclusion_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o book_n m._n hardinge_n may_v in_o many_o respect_n seem_v very_o weak_a so_o be_v there_o no_o part_n thereof_o more_o weak_a than_o your_o triumph_n at_o the_o end_n before_o the_o conquest_n you_o say_v you_o have_v full_o answer_v the_o offer_n which_o you_o call_v a_o challenge_n and_o have_v avouch_v the_o negatives_n and_o have_v full_o prove_v all_o that_o lie_v in_o question_n by_o scripture_n by_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o old_a council_n and_o by_o ancient_a father_n whereby_o it_o appear_v you_o have_v some_o good_a like_n in_o that_o you_o have_v do_v it_o have_v be_v more_o modesty_n to_o have_v leafte_v the_o commendation_n and_o judgement_n thereof_o unto_o your_o reader_n who_o compare_v your_o proof_n with_o the_o answer_n and_o layeinge_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v indifferent_o bitweene_n both_o for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o while_o you_o run_v alone_o you_o be_v ever_o the_o foremost_a and_o that_o make_v your_o own_o award_n â—e_n will_v hardly_o pronounce_v against_o yourself_o the_o proâ—fes_n that_o you_o have_v show_v we_o be_v common_a and_o know_v often_o allege_v and_o often_o answer_v and_o now_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o company_n of_o maim_a soldier_n to_o make_v a_o show_n but_o from_o you_o and_o from_o such_o conference_n and_o help_v of_o fellow_n your_o learned_a friend_n look_v for_o some_o freassh_a matter_n that_o you_o charge_v i_o with_o ambition_n and_o selfeloove_v
1350._o in_o vita_fw-la gerâ—asij_n &_o protasij_fw-la in_o deciâ—â—_n natali_n coloss._n 4._o lucas_n medicus_n theodor._n lib._n 1._o volaterranus_n eusebius_n li._n 7._o cap._n 18._o hieronymus_n in_o hieremiam_fw-la li._n 2._o cap._n 10._o epiphanius_n ad_fw-la johan._n hierosolymitan_n gregorius_n li._n 9_o epistole_n 9_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o corin._n 4._o johan._n 1_o apocalyp_n 13._o basilij_fw-la episto_fw-la ad_fw-la caesarien_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aug._n 80._o quaestio_fw-la quaest._n 61._o pachymeres_n in_o tertium_fw-la caput_fw-la eccl._n hierarch_n athanasius_n aduersus_fw-la â—entes_fw-la citatur_fw-la ab_fw-la adriaâ—o_n papa_n in_o epistâ—la_n synodica_fw-la ad_fw-la constantinum_n &_o itenem_fw-la this_o basile_n be_v not_o s._n basil._n council_n mogâ—nti_n de_fw-fr imaginiâ—_n genes_n 2._o esai_n 19_o psalm_n 95._o psalm_n 25._o psalm_n 26._o adriani_n epistâ—_n synodica_fw-la actione_n 2._o psalm_n 47._o theodorut_fw-fr council_n nicen._n â—_o actio_fw-la 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psalm_n 98._o psalm_n 47._o psalm_n 44._o council_n nicen._n â—_o â—ctio_fw-la 1._o origen_n contra_fw-la celâ—um_fw-la lib._n 7._o origen_n contra_fw-la celâ—um_fw-la lib._n 4._o clemens_n alexadrinus_fw-la in_o parâ—netico_n arnobius_n contra_fw-la genteâ—_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 214._o tertulli_n in_o apologetico_fw-la lactantius_n li._n 2._o cap_n 2._o augustin_n de_fw-fr ciâ—itate_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 4._o cap._n 31._o concilium_fw-la eliberinum_n can._n 36._o constantinopolitan_n council_n p._n crinitus_n li._n 9_o cap._n 9_o council_n nicen._n 2._o â—ctione_n 6._o three_o cause_n why_o image_n have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n ad_fw-la serenum_fw-la episcopuâ—â—_n massilien_n lib._n 9_o epist._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d loquâ—s_n poema_n taâ—â—â—_n gregor_n li._n 9_o epist_n 9_o council_n senonense_n horatius_n athenaeus_n cicero_n tuscul._n quaest._n 1._o plato_n origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la li._n 4._o rom._n 10._o habacuch_o 2._o hieremi_n 10._o sapient_a 9_o action_n 4._o in_o eunuch_n plutarch_n sapientiae_fw-la 15._o how_o image_n may_v be_v woorship_v without_o offence_n holy_a image_n by_o m._n hardinge_n confession_n be_v woorship_v without_o spirit_n and_o truth_n truth_n a_o vain_a distinction_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n sound_v non_fw-la incuruabis_fw-la teipsum_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o boow_v down_o etc._n etc._n etc._n the_o act_n of_o adoration_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o image_n although_o not_o principal_o li._n ad_fw-la amphiloch_n ca._n 18._o in_o questionib_n ad_fw-la antiochum_fw-la principeâ—â—_n principeâ—â—_n this_o athanasius_n be_v forge_v and_o not_o the_o true_a athanasius_n li._n 7._o epist._n 53._o gene._n 37._o the_o .203_o vntruethe_v for_o no_o ancient_a father_n either_o greek_a or_o latin_a ever_o teach_v we_o to_o kiss_v a_o image_n or_o to_o kneel_v or_o to_o boow_v down_o unto_o it_o it_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n council_n nicen._n 2._o actio_fw-la 3._o gregorius_n lib._n 7._o epist._n 53._o exit_fw-la libro_fw-la caroli_n magni_fw-la psalm_n 98._o psalm_n 47._o psalm_n 44._o council_n nicen._n 2._o action_n 2._o augustin_n in_o psalm_n 113._o athanasi_n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la sozomen_n li._n 7._o ca._n 15._o the_o sophism_n olympio_n augustin_n in_o psalm_n 113._o augustinus_n 〈◊〉_d epist_n 49._o augustinus_n in_o psalm_n 13._o laâ—ria_n doâ—lia_n hieremi_n 2d_o româ—n_n 1._o eusebius_n li_n 8._o de_fw-fr theoteâ—no_n council_n nicen._n 2._o actio_fw-la 5._o nycolaus_n lyra_n â—n_n 14._o ca._n daniel_n nâ—col_n lyra_n in_o hester_n 3._o ca._n cicero_n de_fw-fr finib_fw-la 4._o in_o libro_fw-la caroli_n magni_fw-la council_n nicen._n 2._o actio_fw-la 4._o thomas_z in_z 3._o senten_n do_v 2d_o holcot_n in_o libruâ—_n sapient_a lect_v 158._o author_n forâ—aliâ—ij_fw-la licet_fw-la hoâ—_n rationabiliter_fw-la dictum_fw-la videatur_fw-la tamen_fw-la communis_fw-la opinio_fw-la tenet_fw-la oppositum_fw-la lacobus_fw-la payuâ—â—_n li._n 9_o jacobus_n nanclantus_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la roman_n cap._n 1._o augustin_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domi._n secundum_fw-la maâ—thae_fw-la sermo_n 6._o august_n ad_fw-la quoduulâ—deum_fw-la origen_n contrâ—_n celsum_fw-la li._n 4._o polyd_v vergil_n de_fw-fr inuentorib_n rer_n lib._n 6._o ca._n 13._o â—bidem_fw-la â—piphanius_fw-la ad_fw-la johannem_fw-la epis_fw-la hierosolymitan_n petrus_n crinitus_n li._n 9_o ca._n 9_o council_n mogâ—nâ—inen_n de_fw-fr imag._n sapientiae_fw-la 14._o deuteron_n 27._o leviti_fw-la 19_o the_o .204_o untruth_n for_o m._n hardinge_n knowethe_v the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n cornelius_n tacâ—tus_n in_o tiberiâ—_n deuteron_n 6._o coâ—nel_n agrippa_z the_o vaniâ—ate_n scientiarum_fw-la augustin_n in_o capite_fw-la jeiunij_fw-la chrysostom_n in_o johan._n chrysostom_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la coloss._n homi_fw-la 9_o origen_n in_o esai_n homi_fw-la 2._o hieronym_n in_o epitaphio_fw-la pauâ—â—_n basilius_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la c._n 1._o three_o sundry_a opinion_n concern_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v have_v in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n tongue_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o old_a father_n father_n m_o hardinge_n be_v â—one_n of_o these_o roman_n 1â—_n basilius_n in_o psalm_n 1._o augustin_n epist._n 3._o ad_fw-la volusianâ—â—_n five_o consideration_n â—hy_a the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o read_v they_o without_o limitation_n johan._n 3_o amphilochius_n in_o vita_fw-la vincentij_fw-la 1._o regum_fw-la 13._o chrysostom_n in_o matthae_n homi_fw-la 3._o de_fw-fr diabolica_fw-la prorsus_fw-la meditatione_n promuntur_fw-la libro_fw-la â—â—_o ad_fw-la â—ersus_fw-la haereses_fw-la c._n â—_o prologo_fw-la iâ—_n in_o explaâ—ationeâ—_n psalm_n augustin_n in_o capite_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tradition_n actorum_fw-la ca_fw-mi 19_o council_n nicem_fw-la 1._o can._n 14._o origen_n catechiâ—ta_fw-la euseb._n li._n 6._o ca._n 20._o dionysius_n in_o ecclesi_n hierarch_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr praescription_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la council_n constantinop_n 6._o acti_fw-la 4._o eadem_fw-la actione_n socrates_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o basilius_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la 2._o thessalon_n 2._o cyprianus_n ad_fw-la pompeium_n irenaeus_n li._n 3._o câ—_n 4._o scriptam_fw-la habentes_fw-la salutem_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la suis._n galatas_fw-la 3._o philippen_n 1._o 1._o petri._n 3._o irenaeus_n li._n 3._o c._n 4_o irenaeus_n in_o eode_n capite_fw-la mathae_n 2d_o irenaeus_n li._n 3._o cap._n 5._o deuteron_n 27._o the_o word_n of_o god_n offer_v occasion_n of_o ill_a thought_n lib._n 1._o theâ—_n ologiae_fw-la nazianzene_n speak_v of_o contention_n and_o reaâ—oninge_v and_o not_o of_o read_v augustinus_n ad_fw-la volusianum_fw-la epis_fw-la 3._o loquor_fw-la ad_fw-la cor_fw-la &_o doctorum_fw-la &_o indoctorum_fw-la actor_n 10._o psalm_n 11._o psalm_n 118._o nazianzenus_n theologiae_n li._n 1._o 2._o tâ—moth_n 2._o cyprian_a in_o prooemio_fw-la pandect_a 2._o timoth._n â—_o cyril_n contra_fw-la julian._n lib_n 6._o nazianzen_n in_o funebri_fw-la oratione_fw-la de_fw-fr gorgonia_n hieronym_n in_o epitaphio_fw-la paâ—â—lae_fw-la cyrillus_n contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la lib._n 7._o 1._o corint_fw-la 1._o confessionun_n li._n 8._o cap._n 12._o actorum_fw-la 8._o 〈◊〉_d 8._o 8._o these_o other_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n and_o other_o of_o that_o generation_n the_o 305._o untruth_n for_o christ_n say_v these_o mystery_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o revel_v to_o the_o little_a one_o matthae_fw-la 11._o esai_n â—_o irenaeus_n lib_n 4._o cap._n 48._o â—_o corin._n 4._o roman_n 1._o dionysius_n carthusian_n in_o lucam_n ca._n 8._o gulielm_n gerson_n quae_fw-la veritates_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_n salâ—tis_fw-la credendae_fw-la sint_fw-la corollar_n 4._o abbas_n panorâ—itanus_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la in_o luc._n ca._n 8._o glosa_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la anacleti_n epis_fw-la tertia_fw-la dist._n 21._o in_o nono_fw-la the_o .206_o untrueth_n for_o s._n hilary_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n vide_fw-la hilarium_fw-la in_o psalm_n â—_o the_o .207_o untrueth_n misreport_v god_n divine_a providence_n providence_n the_o people_n swine_v to_o read_v the_o heâ—brewe_n hilarius_n in_o psalm_n 2._o hieronymus_n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la deuteron_n 11._o deuteron_n 24._o machabaeor_fw-la 1â—_n esther_n 9_o hieremi_n 51._o baruch_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 16._o 2._o regum_fw-la 23._o lucaâ—_n 4._o actorum_fw-la 8._o johan._n 19_o origen_n in_o cantica_fw-la in_fw-la prologo_fw-la paulus_n phagiuâ—_n in_o leviticum_fw-la cap._n 23._o geraldus_fw-la lillius_n in_o historiâ—_n poetarâ—â—_n bernard_n super_fw-la caâ—tica_fw-la bernarde_n call_v he_o a_o worldly_a and_o a_o natural_a man_n that_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o place_n be_v not_o well_o apply_v apply_v they_o despise_v nothing_o but_o that_o shall_v be_v despise_v chrysostom_n in_o matthae_n hom_n 3._o gregor_n lib._n 1._o epist._n 5._o gregor_n li._n 1._o epis_fw-la 7._o &_o epis_fw-la 25._o albertus_n pigghius_n li._n 6._o ca._n 13._o 1._o corin._n 8._o ad_fw-la titum_fw-la ca._n 1._o scientia_fw-la inflat_fw-la hieronym_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la ca._n 1._o augustinus_n in_o psalmum_fw-la 131._o irenaeus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 45._o chrysostom_n in_o epiâ—â—_n ad_fw-la coloss_n hâ—mi_fw-la 9_o philippen_n 3._o 1._o
favour_v by_o heretic_n and_o refuse_v of_o the_o church_n upon_o such_o a_o one_o good_a reader_n m._n hardinge_n will_v have_v thou_o to_o stay_v thy_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o new_a witness_n although_o i_o mind_n to_o take_v no_o great_a exception_n against_o they_o yet_o m._n hardinge_n know_v there_o be_v scarce_o one_o of_o they_o but_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o martialis_n martialis_n be_v late_o find_v in_o france_n in_o the_o city_n of_o lemovica_n in_o a_o arch_n of_o stone_n under_o the_o ground_n so_o corrupt_a and_o deface_v that_o in_o many_o place_n it_o can_v not_o be_v read_v and_o be_v never_o see_v in_o the_o world_n at_o any_o time_n before_o dionysius_n dionysius_n although_o he_o be_v a_o ancient_a writer_n as_o it_o may_v many_o way_n well_o appear_v yet_o it_o be_v judge_v by_o erasmus_n parisienses_fw-la john_n colet_fw-la and_o other_o many_o grave_n and_o learned_a man_n that_o it_o can_v be_v ariopagita_n s._n paul_n disciple_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o act_n s._n james_n liturgy_n jacobi_fw-la have_v a_o special_a prayer_n for_o they_o that_o live_v in_o monastery_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o rathe_a to_o have_v monastery_n build_v in_o all_o s._n james_n time_n chrysostom_n liturgy_n pray_v for_o pope_n nicloas_n by_o these_o word_n sancte_n nicolai_n sanctissimi_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la papae_fw-la long_fw-mi sint_fw-la tempora_fw-la we_o pray_v god_n send_v nicolas_n that_o most_o holy_a and_o universal_a pope_n a_o long_a time_n to_o live_v but_o pope_n nicloas_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n be_v the_o second_o pope_n after_o pope_n johane_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n eight_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o seven_o almost_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o chrysostome_n be_v dead_a johane_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o liturgy_n there_o be_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o empire_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n and_o the_o first_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o thousand_o and_o four_o score_z after_o the_o decease_n of_o chrysostome_n seven_o hundred_o year_n now_o it_o be_v very_o much_o for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o say_v chrysostome_n pray_v for_o man_n by_o name_n seven_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v i_o trow_v that_o be_v prophesy_v and_o not_o prayeinge_v thou_o see_v christian_a reader_n what_o doctor_n here_o be_v bring_v as_z m._n hardinge_n saithe_v to_o ground_n thy_o faith_n and_o salvation_n upon_o if_o he_o can_v have_v bring_v any_o better_a i_o trow_v he_o will_v have_v spare_v these_o but_o such_o doctrine_n such_o doctor_n these_o doubtful_a authority_n i_o trust_v will_v set_v man_n conscience_n out_o of_o doubt_n now_o not_o withstand_v it_o be_v something_o troublesome_a yet_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v from_o the_o purpose_n for_o trial_n of_o these_o man_n faithful_a dealing_v to_o examine_v some_o of_o m._n hardinge_n own_o witness_n and_o to_o hear_v what_o they_o will_v depose_v all_o these_o as_o it_o be_v say_v avoutche_n the_o sacrifice_n otherwise_o call_v the_o mass_n and_o not_o only_o these_o but_o also_o all_o other_o of_o all_o age_n and_o time_n and_o that_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o self_n same_o order_n and_o form_n 1._o that_o now_o be_v use_v here_o m._n hardinge_n much_o abuse_v both_o his_o own_o learning_n and_o also_o the_o trust_n and_o credit_n that_o many_o have_v in_o he_o for_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v neither_o the_o form_n nor_o the_o order_n nor_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n how_o be_v it_o if_o all_o these_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o mass_n why_o speak_v they_o not_o why_o come_v they_o forth_o so_o dumb_a witness_n what_o have_v they_o nought_o to_o say_v in_o this_o behalf_n or_o be_v their_o word_n not_o worth_a the_o hear_v or_o be_v they_o so_o old_a that_o they_o can_v speak_v or_o must_v we_o needs_o believe_v m._n hardinge_n without_o evidence_n but_o what_o if_o neither_o clement_a the_o apostle_n fellow_n nor_o abdias_n nor_o s._n james_n nor_o basile_n nor_o chrysostome_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o all_o these_o here_o allege_v speak_v one_o word_n of_o private_a mass_n what_o if_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n what_o if_o they_o testify_v plain_o against_o m._n hardinge_n mass_n himself_o what_o if_o they_o testify_v full_o and_o round_o with_o the_o holy_a communion_n it_o be_v great_a shame_n for_o m._n hardinge_n to_o fly_v from_o his_o own_o witness_n and_o very_o much_o for_o i_o to_o stand_v to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o such_o a_o throng_n to_o depose_v against_o i_o and_o to_o begin_v first_o with_o s._n james_n the_o order_n of_o his_o liturgy_n which_o master_n hardinge_n call_v mass_n stand_v thus_o jacobi_fw-la sacerdos_n ait_fw-la nullus_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la orare_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la iâ—grediatur_fw-la diaconus_fw-la ait_fw-la cum_fw-la timore_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la &_o dilectione_n accedite_fw-la populus_fw-la respondeâ—_n benedictus_n qui_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la deinde_fw-la impertit_fw-la clero_fw-la cum_fw-la autem_fw-la attollunt_fw-la diaconi_fw-la discos_fw-la &_o calices_fw-la ad_fw-la impertiendum_fw-la populo_fw-la diaconus_fw-la ait_fw-la domine_fw-la benedic_fw-la which_o word_n may_v be_v turn_v thus_o the_o priest_n saithe_v let_v not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o may_v not_o pray_v enter_v in_o with_o us._n the_o deacon_n saithe_v with_o reverence_n and_o faith_n and_o love_n approach_v you_o near_o the_o people_n answer_v himself_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o this_o he_o minister_v unto_o the_o clergy_n but_o when_o the_o deacon_n take_v up_o the_o dish_n and_o cup_n to_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o deacon_n saithe_v lord_n bliss_n here_o by_o the_o order_n of_o s._n james_n mass_n the_o people_n answer_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o dish_n and_o cup_n cup_n they_o be_v call_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o they_o do_v receive_v all_o together_o now_o let_v m._n hardinge_n be_v judge_v whether_o s._n james_n bear_v record_n to_o the_o private_a mass_n or_o to_o the_o communion_n abdias_n although_o he_o report_v many_o untrue_a tale_n yet_o he_o report_v not_o one_o word_n of_o private_a mass_n but_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_n apost_n write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n thomas_n and_o show_v in_o what_o sort_n he_o minister_v the_o holy_a communion_n he_o saithe_v thus_o eucharistiam_fw-la divisit_fw-la his_fw-la quos_fw-la supra_fw-la memoravimus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la populo_fw-la he_o divide_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o apost_n and_o again_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n matthew_n who_o as_o m._n hardinge_n bear_v we_o in_o hand_n without_o all_o question_n say_v mass_n in_o ethiopia_n he_o write_v thus_o cumque_fw-la respondissent_fw-la amen_o &_o mysteria_fw-la domini_fw-la celebrata_fw-la essent_fw-la &_o missam_fw-la suscepisset_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la when_o they_o have_v answer_v amen_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v celebrate_v and_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v receive_v the_o communion_n where_o the_o whole_a church_n answer_v the_o priest_n and_o receive_v the_o communion_n together_o i_o reckon_v m._n hardinge_n will_v hardly_o call_v that_o a_o private_a mass_n justinus_n martyr_n a_o other_o of_o m._n hardinge_n witness_n apologia_fw-la in_o his_o second_o apology_n unto_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n declare_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n that_o then_o live_v under_o great_a persecution_n and_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o assembly_n write_v thus_o before_o the_o end_n of_o our_o prayer_n we_o kiss_v each_o of_o we_o one_o a_o other_o then_o be_v there_o bring_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o brethren_n bread_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n and_o water_n mingle_v together_o which_o have_v receive_v he_o praise_v god_n and_o geve_v thanks_n a_o good_a space_n and_o that_o do_v the_o whole_a people_n confirm_v his_o prayer_n sayinge_v amen_o 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o they_o that_o among_o we_o be_v call_v deacon_n geve_v unto_o every_o of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a part_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n that_o be_v consecrate_v with_o thanks_n gevinge_v and_o carry_v the_o same_o home_n unto_o they_o that_o happen_v to_o be_v absent_a here_o be_v a_o full_a communion_n and_o no_o private_a mass_n dionysius_n a_o other_o of_o the_o witness_n and_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v the_o apostle_n scholar_n open_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o ministration_n in_o his_o time_n write_v namely_o and_o purposely_o of_o that_o matter_n the_o priest_n 3._o saithe_v he_o begin_v the_o holy_a psalmody_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o
church_n sing_v with_o he_o then_o follow_v in_o order_n the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_n after_o that_o the_o caâ—echumeni_n that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v new_o come_v unto_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v and_o energumeni_fw-la that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v molest_v with_o evil_a spirit_n and_o such_o other_o as_z be_v enjoin_v to_o penance_n be_v command_v forth_o and_o so_o there_o remain_v such_o as_o be_v meet_v to_o have_v the_o sight_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d it_o follow_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n he_o go_v to_o the_o communion_n himself_o and_o likewise_o exhort_v other_o and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o the_o priest_n uncoveringe_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v cover_v and_o in_o one_o cake_n or_o loaf_n and_o dividinge_v the_o same_o into_o many_o portion_n and_o likewise_o dividinge_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o cup_n unto_o all_o mystical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o a_o sacrament_n he_o fulfil_v and_o divide_v unity_n it_o follow_v again_o then_o the_o minister_n receivinge_v himself_o and_o distributinge_v the_o holy_a communion_n unto_o other_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n conclude_v with_o holy_a thanks_n gevinge_v together_o with_o all_o the_o whole_a holy_a company_n of_o the_o church_n i_o believe_v m._n hardinge_n himself_o will_v say_v himself_o here_o be_v yet_o but_o bare_a witness_n for_o his_o private_a mass_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n basile_n which_o be_v also_o bring_v for_o a_o witness_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o priest_n pray_v thus_o all_o we_o receivinge_v of_o one_o bread_n &_o of_o one_o cup_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v omnes_fw-la the_o priest_n divide_v the_o holy_a bread_n into_o four_o part_n the_o quéerâ—_n sing_v the_o communion_n and_o so_o they_o communicate_v al._n another_o witness_n be_v chrysostome_n his_o liturgy_n or_o as_o m._n hardinge_n delit_v to_o speak_v chrysostomi_n his_o mass_n be_v thus_o order_v after_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v communicate_v with_o the_o minister_n than_o the_o great_a door_n be_v set_v open_a the_o priest_n show_v forth_o the_o cup_n unto_o the_o people_n sayinge_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n and_o love_n approach_v you_o near_o the_o deacon_n say_v come_v you_o near_o in_o peace_n the_o people_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o the_o deacon_n receive_v the_o communion_n afterward_o the_o mystery_n be_v carry_v unto_o a_o place_n where_o the_o people_n must_v communicate_v ignatius_n a_o other_o witness_n philadelphien_n write_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o philadelphia_n have_v these_o word_n vnus_fw-la panis_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fractus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la calix_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dividebatur_fw-la one_o bread_n be_v break_v for_o all_o and_o one_o cup_n be_v divide_v unto_o al._n what_o need_v it_o i_o to_o discourse_v further_o of_o the_o rest_n by_o these_o few_o i_o doubt_n not_o it_o may_v soon_o appear_v how_o faithful_o these_o man_n allege_v the_o catholic_a father_n only_o amasinge_v the_o reader_n with_o naked_a name_n here_o we_o see_v such_o as_o can_v not_o communicate_v be_v command_v forth_o the_o whole_a church_n pray_v sing_v and_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n all_o together_o such_o mass_n they_o be_v that_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n can_v witness_v of_o and_o of_o other_o mass_n they_o know_v none_o m._n hardinge_n himself_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o people_n receive_v the_o communion_n every_o day_n yet_o not_o withstand_v for_o his_o private_a mass_n he_o allege_v the_o name_n of_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o so_o like_o a_o crafty_a apothecary_n in_o his_o mark_n or_o paper_n he_o have_v the_o mass_n but_o in_o his_o box_n he_o have_v the_o communion_n but_o he_o will_v say_v he_o allege_v all_o these_o doctor_n by_o way_n of_o digression_n to_o a_o other_o purpose_n to_o prove_v the_o sacrifice_n first_o there_o be_v very_o small_a proufe_v in_o such_o witness_n as_o say_v nothing_o and_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o simple_a kind_n of_o rhetoric_n to_o use_v so_o large_a digression_n from_o the_o mater_fw-la before_o you_o once_o entre_fw-fr into_o the_o matter_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrifice_n if_o you_o have_v any_o at_o all_o you_o have_v it_o only_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o you_o have_v none_o but_o we_o be_v sure_a we_o have_v christ_n institution_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v we_o have_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n appoint_v touchinge_v hippolytus_n martyr_n the_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n that_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v live_v in_o origens_n time_n and_o be_v now_o extant_a in_o greek_a it_o be_v a_o very_a little_a book_n of_o small_a price_n and_o as_o small_a credit_n late_o set_v abroad_o in_o print_n about_o seven_o year_n paste_n before_o never_o acquaint_v in_o the_o world_n such_o be_v m._n hardinge_n ancient_a authority_n for_o his_o mass_n it_o appear_v it_o be_v some_o simple_a man_n that_o write_v the_o book_n both_o for_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o common_o be_v very_o childish_a 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o begin_v the_o first_o sentence_n of_o his_o book_n with_o enim_fw-la which_o a_o very_a child_n will_v scarce_o do_v he_o have_v many_o vain_a gheass_n of_o the_o birth_n and_o life_n of_o antichrist_n he_o saithe_v and_o soothe_o avoutch_v that_o antichriste_n shall_v be_v the_o devil_n and_o no_o man_n and_o shall_v only_o bear_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o s._n paul_n call_v antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n 2._o beside_o this_o he_o have_v a_o further_a fantasy_n that_o antichriste_n shall_v subdue_v the_o king_n of_o egypte_n aphrica_n and_o ethiopia_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v build_v up_o again_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n peccati_fw-la and_o that_o s._n john_n that_o write_v the_o book_n of_o apocalyps_n or_o revelation_n shall_v come_v again_o with_o elias_n and_o enoch_n to_o reprove_v antichriste_n and_o all_o this_o say_v he_o without_o either_o warrant_n of_o the_o scripture_n martyr_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o write_n that_o book_n namely_o upon_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n he_o allege_v the_o apocalyps_n of_o s._n john_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o daniel_n which_o be_v a_o token_n either_o of_o great_a ignorance_n or_o of_o marvelous_a oblivion_n moreover_o he_o saithe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v from_o the_o begin_v which_o be_v a_o heresy_n with_o other_o dream_n and_o fantasy_n many_o more_o this_o be_v m._n hardinge_n catholic_a doctor_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o he_o here_o allege_v venite_fw-la pontifices_fw-la qui_fw-la purè_fw-la mihi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la die_fw-la noctéque_fw-la obtulistis_fw-la ac_fw-la pretiosum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la immolastis_fw-la quot_fw-la idie_fw-la if_o he_o will_v precise_o build_v upon_o the_o word_n then_o must_v all_o other_o priest_n stand_v back_o and_o have_v no_o place_n in_o heaven_n but_o bishop_n only_o for_o although_o they_o offer_v up_o as_o m._n hardinge_n saithe_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n yet_o it_o be_v well_o know_v accord_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v priest_n only_o and_o not_o bisshoppe_n if_o he_o will_v make_v reckeninge_v of_o this_o word_n quotidiè_fw-la daily_o then_o where_o shall_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o cardinal_n stand_v that_o scarce_o have_v leisure_n to_o sacrifice_n once_o through_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o they_o offer_v up_o unto_o the_o father_n as_o they_o say_v how_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n offer_v up_o unto_o christ_n himself_o how_o be_v christ_n both_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v and_o also_o the_o party_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v but_o there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o a_o man_n in_o his_o dream_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o mass_n that_o hippolytus_n here_o speak_v of_o how_o be_v it_o offer_v both_o day_n and_o night_n for_o hostiensis_n saithe_v missarum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a by_o the_o canon_n to_o say_v mass_n in_o the_o night_n season_n savinge_v only_o the_o night_n of_o christ_n nativity_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o hippolytus_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o all_o faithful_a people_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v priest_n and_o bishop_n like_v as_o s._n peter_n also_o call_v they_o 2._o and_o that_o every_o of_o they_o by_o faith_n make_v unto_o god_n a_o pure_a sacrifice_n and_o both_o day_n and_o night_n as_o it_o be_v renew_v and_o appli_v unto_o himself_o that_o one_o and_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n precious_a body_n once_o offer_v for_o all_o upon_o the_o crosse._n thus_o be_v the_o word_n of_o hippolytus_n plain_a and_o without_o â—avil_v
m._n hardinge_n mean_v it_o be_v a_o vile_a subjection_n and_o servitude_n it_o be_v no_o unity_n s._n hierome_n saithe_v nomine_fw-la unitatis_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la infidelitas_fw-la scripâ—a_fw-la est_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la nam_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la nihil_fw-la tam_fw-la pium_fw-la nihil_fw-la tam_fw-la conveniens_fw-la seruo_fw-la dei_fw-la videbatur_fw-la quà m_fw-la unitatem_fw-la sequi_fw-la &_o à _fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la communione_fw-la non_fw-la scindi_fw-la infidelity_n have_v be_v write_v under_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n and_o unity_n for_o at_o that_o time_n nothing_o seem_v either_o so_o godly_a or_o so_o meet_v for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o to_o follow_v unity_n and_o not_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o seem_v saithe_v s._n hierome_n to_o follow_v unity_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o hang_v in_o infidelity_n so_o likewise_o saithe_v the_o wise_a man_n in_o tanto_fw-la viventes_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la bello_fw-la 14._o â—ot_n &_o tanta_fw-la mala_fw-la pacem_fw-la appellabant_fw-la where_o as_o they_o live_v in_o such_o a_o war_n of_o ignorance_n so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a mischief_n they_o call_v unity_n m._n hardinge_n the_o .20_o division_n but_o here_o perhaps_o some_o will_v say_v it_o can_v not_o appear_v by_o the_o evente_a of_o thing_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v this_o supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o over_o all_o christ_n flock_n in_o matter_n touchinge_v faith_n and_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a very_o whosoever_o peruse_v the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n and_o vie_n w_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n can_v not_o but_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o here_o i_o may_v allege_v first_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n declare_v that_o peter_n practise_v this_o preeminence_n among_o the_o disciple_n at_o the_o begin_v and_o that_o they_o yield_v the_o same_o as_o of_o right_a apperteininge_n unto_o he_o as_o when_o he_o first_o 1._o and_o only_o move_v they_o to_o choose_v one_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o judas_n and_o demean_v himself_o as_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v therein_o when_o he_o make_v answer_n for_o all_o at_o what_o time_n they_o be_v gase_v 2._o and_o wonder_v at_o and_o of_o some_o moâ—kte_n as_o be_v drunken_a with_o new_a wine_n for_o that_o in_o the_o .50_o day_n they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n when_o heuse_v that_o dreadful_a severity_n in_o punish_v the_o falsehead_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n his_o wife_n 5._o when_o variance_n be_v rise_v about_o the_o observation_n of_o certain_a point_n of_o moses_n law_n 15._o he_o as_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n say_v his_o mind_n before_o all_o other_o among_o many_o other_o place_n leave_v out_o for_o brevity_n that_o be_v not_o of_o least_o weight_n that_o paul_n be_v return_v to_o damascus_n out_o of_o arabia_n after_o three_o year_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n 1_o to_o see_v peter_n head_n and_o abode_n with_o he_o fiftene_o day_n 105._o slander_v but_o because_o our_o adversary_n do_v wreathe_v and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n be_v they_o never_o so_o plain_a by_o their_o private_a and_o strange_a construction_n to_o a_o understand_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o will_v refer_v the_o reader_n for_o further_a proufe_v of_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o story_n bear_v faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n in_o which_o story_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v plain_o report_v to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o thereby_o the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n successor_n may_v seem_v to_o all_o man_n sufficient_o declare_v for_o peruse_v the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n with_o write_n of_o the_o father_n beside_o many_o other_o thing_n perteininge_v hereto_o we_o find_v these_o practice_n for_o declaration_n of_o this_o special_a authority_n and_o power_n first_o that_o bishop_n 106_o appear_v of_o every_o nation_n have_v make_v their_o appeal_n in_o their_o weighty_a affair_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o always_o have_v sue_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o well_o for_o succour_v and_o help_v against_o violence_n injury_n and_o oppression_n as_o for_o redress_v of_o other_o disorder_n also_o that_o the_o malice_n of_o wicked_a person_n have_v be_v repress_v and_o chastise_v of_o that_o authority_n by_o excommunication_n eiection_n and_o expulsion_n out_o of_o their_o dignity_n and_o room_n and_o by_o other_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n furthermore_o that_o the_o ordinance_n and_o election_n of_o bishop_n of_o all_o province_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n beside_o this_o that_o the_o approvinge_a and_o disallowinge_v of_o council_n have_v pertein_v to_o he_o item_n that_o bishop_n wrongeful_o condemn_v and_o deprive_v by_o council_n by_o he_o have_v be_v assotle_v and_o restore_v to_o their_o church_n again_o last_o that_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n after_o long_a strife_n and_o contention_n have_v at_o length_n upon_o better_a advice_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o again_o the_o b._n of_o sarisburie_n here_o m._n hardinge_n assay_v to_o prove_v the_o possession_n and_o occupation_n of_o this_o universal_a authority_n by_o the_o practice_n both_o of_o s._n peter_n himself_o and_o also_o of_o other_o bishop_n in_o rome_n that_o follow_v after_o he_o and_o touchinge_v s._n peter_n he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v thus_o peter_n be_v among_o the_o rest_n show_v his_o advice_n first_o before_o all_o other_o and_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o word_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n fall_v down_o dead_a ergo_fw-la peter_n be_v the_o head_n and_o have_v a_o universal_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n here_o be_v very_o weak_a proof_n to_o maintain_v so_o great_a a_o title_n i_o think_v m._n hardinge_n himself_o doothe_v not_o believe_v that_o who_o so_o ever_o first_o utter_v his_o mind_n in_o any_o council_n or_o woork_v any_o strange_a miracle_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o oftentimes_o in_o great_a council_n the_o young_a or_o low_a begin_v first_o and_o the_o elder_a and_o head_n of_o all_o speak_v last_o certain_o in_o this_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o that_o s._n peter_n have_v open_v his_o mind_n &_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v do_v last_o of_o all_o not_o s._n peter_n 15._o but_o s._n james_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n which_o thing_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o head_n and_o precedent_n of_o that_o council_n he_o must_v be_v very_o simple_a that_o will_v be_v leadde_a with_o such_o simple_a gheass_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o well_o and_o thorough_o consider_v s._n peter_n whole_a dealing_v at_o all_o time_n emonge_v his_o brethren_n shall_v soon_o see_v that_o neither_o he_o bear_v himself_o nor_o the_o rest_n receive_v or_o use_v he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o call_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n his_o brethren_n 15._o he_o call_v himself_o compresbyterum_fw-la fellow_n elder_a 5._o he_o command_v not_o nor_o charge_v any_o man_n but_o hear_v and_o intreat_v other_o 8._o as_o his_o equal_n and_o fellow_n be_v send_v into_o samaria_n by_o his_o brethren_n he_o repine_v not_o as_o be_v their_o head_n &_o governor_n but_o go_v his_o way_n as_o their_o messenger_n and_o be_v reprove_v for_o goeinge_v to_o cornelius_n and_o dealing_n with_o heathen_n 11._o he_o excuse_v himself_o and_o come_v to_o his_o answer_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n no_o doubt_n honour_v s._n peter_n as_o the_o special_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n with_o all_o reverence_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o any_o of_o they_o ever_o take_v he_o or_o use_v he_o as_o their_o head_n or_o yield_v he_o this_o infinite_a or_o universal_a power_n s._n paul_n compare_v himself_o with_o he_o in_o apostleship_n and_o saithe_n mihi_fw-la concreditum_fw-la est_fw-la euangelium_fw-la praeputij_fw-la 2._o sicut_fw-la petro_n circuncisionis_fw-la â–ª_o to_o i_o be_v commit_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o heathen_n even_o as_o unto_o peter_n emonge_v the_o jew_n and_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n give_v unto_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n and_o afterward_o he_o saithe_v i_o withstand_v peter_n even_o unto_o the_o face_n for_o that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v rebuke_v and_o again_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n arbitror_fw-la i_o nihil_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la esse_fw-la eximijs_fw-la apostolis_n â—_o i_o take_v myself_o to_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a unto_o the_o chief_a apostle_n hereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o paul_n esteem_v and_o take_v peter_n as_o his_o fellow_n and_o not_o as_o his_o head_n where_o as_o it_o like_v m._n hardinge_n to_o say_v that_o we_o wreathe_v and_o wrest_v the_o
scripture_n if_o it_o will_v have_v please_v he_o also_o particular_o to_o show_v how_o and_o wherein_o he_o may_v have_v have_v the_o more_o credit_n but_o it_o be_v common_o say_v dolosus_fw-la versatur_fw-la in_o generalibus_fw-la he_o that_o walk_v in_o generality_n mean_v not_o plain_o i_o trust_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n see_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a enough_o of_o our_o side_n and_o need_v no_o wreastinge_n and_o therefore_o touchinge_v this_o case_n s._n cyprian_n saithe_v prelatorum_fw-la as_o be_v before_o allege_v idem_fw-la erant_fw-la alij_fw-la quod_fw-la petrus_n the_o rest_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v and_o origen_n 1._o likewise_o nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la efficimur_fw-la petrus_n &_o nobis_fw-la dicetur_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la hunc_fw-la sermonem_fw-la sequitur_fw-la tue_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la petra_n enim_fw-la est_fw-la quisquis_fw-la est_fw-la discipulus_fw-la christi_fw-la even_o we_o be_v become_v peter_n and_o unto_o we_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o follow_v these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n for_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n who_o so_o ever_o be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o s._n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n clarus_n à _fw-la mascula_fw-la dixit_fw-la 43._o manifesta_fw-la est_fw-la sententia_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la apostolos_fw-la mittentis_fw-la &_o ipsis_fw-la solis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la sibi_fw-la datam_fw-la permittentis_fw-la quibus_fw-la nos_fw-la successimus_fw-la eadem_fw-la potestate_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la domini_fw-la gubernantes_fw-la the_o saieinge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sendinge_v out_o his_o apostle_n and_o gevinge_v unto_o they_o only_o the_o same_o power_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n be_v plain_a into_o which_o apostle_n room_n we_o have_v succeed_v governinge_v the_o church_n with_o the_o same_o power_n that_o they_o do_v these_o be_v good_a witness_n that_o we_o wrest_v not_o god_n word_n but_o use_v they_o simple_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v now_o it_o be_v a_o long_a labour_n to_o show_v at_o full_a how_o m._n hardinge_n with_o other_o of_o that_o side_n have_v deal_v herein_o the_o word_n that_o be_v special_o and_o only_o speak_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o christ_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o pope_n without_o any_o wreathinge_n or_o wreastinge_n of_o the_o scripture_n cornelius_n a_o bishop_n in_o the_o last_o council_n of_o trident_n use_v these_o word_n synodum_fw-la papa_n lux_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o mundum_fw-la sed_fw-la dilexerunt_fw-la homines_fw-la magis_fw-la tenebras_fw-la quà m_fw-la lucem_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v the_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o man_n love_v the_o darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n and_o stephanus_n the_o archebishop_n of_o patraca_n in_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n direct_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o pope_n 10._o tibi_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o in_o terra_fw-la unto_o thou_o be_v all_o power_n give_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n likewise_o saithe_v pope_n bonifacius_n spiritualis_fw-la à _fw-la nemine_fw-la iudicatur_fw-la the_o man_n that_o be_v spiritual_a be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n ergo_fw-la no_o man_n may_v judge_v the_o pope_n and_o again_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la potestates_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la ordinatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o emperor_n now_o to_o pass_v by_o other_o like_a place_n which_o be_v innumerable_a whether_o this_o be_v wreastinge_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o discrete_a reader_n to_o consider_v obedient_a uery_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o camotensis_n thus_o report_v of_o they_o vim_fw-la faciunt_fw-la scripture_n ut_fw-la habeant_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la sanctam_fw-la to_o thintent_v they_o may_v have_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n they_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o and_o divise_v strange_a construction_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 13._o but_o scien_fw-fr for_o as_o much_o as_o m._n hardinge_n utter_o leave_v the_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o séethe_o he_o have_v so_o simple_a hold_n and_o refer_v the_o whole_a right_n of_o his_o cause_n to_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n i_o trust_v it_o shall_v not_o seem_v neither_o tedious_a nor_o unprofitable_a unto_o the_o reader_n only_o for_o a_o taste_n and_o by_o the_o way_n to_o touch_v somewhat_o concern_v the_o same_o nothing_o doubtinge_v but_o even_o thereby_o it_o shall_v well_o appear_v that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o neither_o name_v nor_o hold_v for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n first_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o country_n write_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 3_o call_v he_o not_o their_o head_n but_o their_o brother_n or_o fellow_n s._n cyprian_n unto_o cornelius_n write_v thus_o cyprianus_n cornelio_n fratti_fw-la cyprian_n unto_o cornelius_n 5._o my_o brother_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n unto_o innocentius_n honoratissimo_fw-la fratti_fw-la to_o our_o most_o honourable_a brother_n and_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n unto_o hormisda_n hormisdae_fw-la frater_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la charissime_fw-la my_o dear_a brother_n in_o christ_n so_o likewise_o dionysius_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n call_v stephanus_n and_o sistus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 5._o his_o love_a brethren_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n call_v anastasius_n consacerdotem_fw-la their_o fellow_n bishop_n 9_o like_a as_o cyrillus_n also_o call_v coelestinus_n and_o marcellus_n the_o bishop_n of_o ancyra_n call_v julius_n comministrum_fw-la aphricano_n his_o fellow_n servant_n these_o word_n brother_n and_o fellow_n seem_v rather_o to_o signify_v a_o equality_n between_o bishop_n ephesino_n than_o any_o such_o sovereign_n power_n or_o universal_a authority_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o claim_v further_o 72._o toutchinge_v the_o order_n of_o outward_a government_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a limit_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o his_o own_o several_a portion_n emonge_v other_o patriarch_n 6._o the_o council_n of_o aphrica_n straite_o forbid_v any_o man_n out_o of_o that_o country_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o four_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n 92._o of_o constantinople_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n use_v to_o write_v letter_n of_o conference_n between_o themselves_o thereby_o to_o profess_v their_o religion_n one_o to_o a_o other_o synodicae_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o fellowship_n and_o not_o of_o dominion_n the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n commit_v full_a authority_n to_o asterius_n to_o visit_v and_o to_o redress_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o easte_n parte_fw-la of_o the_o world_n 1._o and_o to_o eusebius_n to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o west_n 24._o and_o so_o seem_v to_o have_v small_a regard_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o what_o need_v many_o word_n 29._o aeneas_n silvius_n be_v himself_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o certain_a proufe_v hereof_o write_v thus_o ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la romanos_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sanè_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la paruus_fw-la silvius_n ante_fw-la nicenum_n concilium_fw-la respectus_fw-la erat_fw-la some_o regard_n there_o be_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a although_o but_o small_a to_o be_v short_a i_o trust_v it_o shall_v appear_v even_o by_o m._n hardinge_n own_o proof_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o order_n of_o appeal_v by_o excommunication_n by_o the_o allowance_n of_o election_n by_o the_o approvinge_a of_o council_n by_o restoaringe_v of_o bishop_n and_o by_o receivinge_v of_o schismatic_n into_o favour_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o have_v any_o such_o absolute_a authority_n as_o be_v suppose_v and_o so_o m._n hardinge_n sixefolde_a proufe_v which_o be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o conclusion_n will_v appear_v but_o single_a sell_v m._n hardinge_n the_o .21_o division_n first_o for_o the_o appellation_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a beside_o many_o other_o we_o have_v the_o know_v example_n of_o athanasius_n that_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v sustain_v great_a and_o sundry_a wrong_n at_o the_o arianes_n appeal_v first_o to_o julius_n the_o pope_n and_o after_o his_o death_n to_o felix_n of_o chrysostome_n who_o appeal_v to_o innocentius_n against_o the_o violence_n of_o theophilus_n of_o theodoretus_n who_o appeal_v to_o leo._n neither_o make_v bishop_n only_o their_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o their_o delegate_n but_o also_o in_o certain_a case_n be_v cite_v appear_v before_o he_o in_o their_o